Warm Little Heart

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/13894257.

Rating: Not Rated

Archive Warning: Choose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Category: F/F, M/M
Fandom: One Direction (Band)
Relationship: Harry Styles/Louis Tomlinson, Zayn Malik/Liam Payne, Abraham
Styles/Isaac Malik
Character: Harry Styles, Louis Tomlinson, Liam Payne, Zayn Malik, Original
Characters
Additional Tags: Past Abuse, Kid Fic, Parent Louis, Parent Harry, Alpha/Beta/Omega
Dynamics, Alpha Harry, Omega Louis, Original Character(s), Military,
Military Harry, ex-military Harry, Eventual Smut, Fluff, Protectiveness,
Attempt at Humor, Falling In Love, Character Development, Romance,
Mating Bond, Mating Rituals, wolf courting, Worldbuilding, Animal Traits,
Cold Weather, Domestic Fluff, Teenagers, Sequel, Cold Little Heart
Stats: Published: 2018-03-07 Updated: 2020-12-25 Chapters: 42/? Words:
141260

Warm Little Heart

by seducedbycurls

Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Notes

What

whatwhatwhat. dont judge me.

I -let me start off by saying this will not be updated soon. I just had to put it out because I
am impulsive. It wont be updated immediately because I have to put a lot of work into it
and I want it to be right and stay on track -and cause I'm writing other things and I really
shouldn't be doing this. hopefully you all catch on to what I'm doing.

Thank you -CLH has received so much love and I cannot thank you all enough.
Give me some time and I'll update when I can. Please dont expect it to be soon -I know I
should just wait but I hate myself so yeah.

muahmuahmuah
 Siblings
Chapter Notes

I am currently NOT accepting any translations.

I do NOT allow changes to my stories/adaptations

I am currently NOT accepting any translations.

I do NOT allow changes to my stories/adaptations

If you have not read Cold Little Heart, this story will not make sense to you.

“Abraham!” Abigail ran after her brother when he took off in the snow.

Abraham ran faster, glancing back to see that his sister was gone. He looked around quickly,
coming to a sliding halt. It was December, and Abraham was freezing, jacket or not. He held the
Jasper dagger close, closing his eyes –listening for his sister.

The alpha looked up when he heard noise, sliding out of the way when Abigail jumped out of the
tree. He smirked, “I thought you said you could get me in flesh?” Abraham lifted a smug brow,
“gave up?”

Abigail circled him, mouth huffing out white smoke. She stopped moving, ear twitching slightly.
Abigail stepped back slowly, confusing Abraham. “What is it –ow!” He groaned at the weight on
his back, huffing when he realized it was Demetrius. “Deme…”

The small wolf crawled off him, running to his sister. He licked her a few times before turning
back to Abraham.

Abraham rolled on his back, looking at his brother upside down. “Hey, Deme, I thought you did
not want to come?”

Demetrius hopped over to him, rubbing their faces together. Abraham scratched behind his head,
“so sweet, Deme.” He chuckled, rubbing his face back. “Thank you.”

Demetrius whined softly, crawling onto Abraham’s chest. Abigail growled at him and Abraham
rolled his eyes, “it is done, Abi, and you cheated –hey!” He grabbed her paw, “do not change now,
it is freezing.” He groaned, sitting up, “come on, Deme, let us go.”
Demetrius whined to be carried but Abraham set him down. “You can walk, you need to stretch
any way.” He looked at his sister, “ready?”

She nodded, wiggling against his leg.

Abraham looked back when his brother stayed put, “oh come on.”

Demetrius whined louder, rolling onto his side when Abigail went to him.

“Deme,” He crossed his arms, “you are heavy. The faster we leave, the faster we get home.”
Demetrius ignored him, swatting his sister away. “Demetrius, you are going to alert wolves, they
will think you are in trouble when you are just being lazy.”

Demetrius howled as if he was wounded and Abraham grumbled. “Lazy, lazy, lazy –no!” He ran to
his brother when he changed, “change back right now!”

Demetrius shook his head, shivering, “baba…”

“Baba is at home, Deme –Abigail!”

“Deme, change back.” She hugged herself, “it is so cold,” she laughed, “I love it!”

“You are both naked –could you please!” He removed his jacket, covering his brother, “Change
back now, Demetrius!”

“No…” He touched the snow on the ground, “pretty.”

“No –ugh! See, and then when mama asks why I do not go training with you both –this, this is
why!”

“Our skin will be okay, Abby.” Abigail smiled, rolling beside her twin. “We have thick skin.”

He bent down, “if I call baba, do you think it will be thick enough to deal with him?” Abigail
frowned deeply, changing back. She flopped on top of her twin, keeping him warm. “Thank you –
now you, Demetrius.”

“No…”

“Stop saying no.”

“No…”

“Ugh! Never again –never again.” He helped his brother put on his large sweater, picking him up.
“Ugh, you have to stop eating so much, Deme.” He dragged his feet up the hill they’d come down.
“Lord, you do not look it, but you are heavy.”

Demetrius hummed, playing with Abraham’s pulled up hair. “Baba says I am cute.”

“Oh, yeah?” Abraham huffed, out of breath. “He said I was too, now he just calls me obnoxious.”
Abigail ran ahead, rolling in the snow.

Demetrius laid his head on Abby’s shoulder, “what is obni-ous?”

“Obnoxious,” Abraham stopped to catch his breath, “means –annoying.”

“Baba never says that to me.” He yawned, “loves me.”

“Yep,” Abraham took another step, “he loves us all.” He smirked, kissing his brother’s cold arm,
“you are just his favorite –oh –no!”

Abigail ran after them as they tumbled down the hill, she sniffed at them quickly, licking their
faces.

“Lord, why me…”

Demetrius sat up, frowning, “we fell.”

“Oh, really?” Abraham held his side, “I had not noticed.” He stood up, “why do you think we fell,
Deme?”

Demetrius tilted his head, and this is how he always got his way.

Demetrius’ eyes –in any light, they were beautiful. One was a solid emerald, and, on dark days,
they were a hazel mixed with a soft orange. The blue eye was identical to Abraham’s, but
Demetrius’ was crystal clear blue –on a dark day or on a bright one. His lips were the same color as
Harry’s, bright pink –especially now that they were in the snow. His nose was a button, like Louis’
–little and soft. His hair was usually pulled up, two stands hung by his eyes. The boy had it made,
and he had no idea.

He was the most beautiful one out of Abigail and himself –and no one tried hiding the fact. People
said it to their faces and, at first, it was discouraging, but now it was just honest. Demetrius could
have anything –whatever he wanted because of his looks.

He was sweet, soft-spoken, smart –never liked getting dirty.

Harry always says that Demetrius would be his savior child. Abraham would excel, Abigail would
conquer, but Demetrius would walk on gold for the rest of his life –never lifting a finger (even if
that meant that Harry had to out-live him to make it happen).

He was spoiled, cried too much for his own good, and never stopped eating.

Demetrius was Louis and Harry’s golden child –Abigail acted like Demetrius was hers, and
Abraham wished for a child like him in the future (just less lazy).

“Cause you dropped me.” Demetrius stood up, wiping the snow from his legs. He wiggled his toes,
rubbing his eyes. “I want to go home.”

“Well then you have to walk up by yourself.” Abraham climbed up the mountain while Abigail
stayed at her twin’s side. “Come on, we have to find Abigail’s clothes.”

“Carry me…”

“No!” Abraham hiked up the steep hill, “come on, you can do it, Deme!” Abraham stomped his
feet when Demetrius started crying, “What did I do to deserve such wonderful siblings?” He laid
on his back, thin long sleeve not keeping out any cold, before rolling back down the hill.

“What is,” Harry walked up to the three, grabbing Abraham’s arm. “This?”

“What?” He tried looking behind his arm, “oh, I got scratched.” Abraham shook his head at his
brother who put a puzzle together. “Thanks to my loving brother.”
Harry grabbed his face, kissing his forehead, “watch it.” He sat and Abigail immediately found a
spot in Harry’s lap. “Hi, baba!”

“I am here, Abigail.” He kissed her cheek, “you do not need to scream.”

“Sorry!”

“I feel as though you have screamed so much, now you are just deaf to your own voice.”

Abigail frowned and Abraham laughed, “mean, baba!”

Harry hugged her close, kissing her neck until she burst into laughter. “Yes, you have definitely
gone deaf.”

Abraham picked up his book, “when does mama come back home?”

“At seven, any later and I will go find him.”

“What if,” Abigail giggled, “you leave and ama comes home?”

“I will smell him before that,” He poked her side, “I would never make such a mistake.”

“You never know, baba –ah!” Abigail squirmed away from tickling fingers, “no mistakes!”

“Thank you.” Harry glanced at Demetrius, “Abraham, how long has your brother been doing the
puzzle.”

“He is so fast!”

“I was not speaking to you, Abigail.” He covered her mouth with his large hand, “Abraham?”

Abraham smiled, “about ten minutes, maybe less.”

Demetrius had his blanket to his face, doll inside of his folded legs. He placed a piece down
slowly, making sure it sat perfectly in its place.

“Do you know how many pieces are in it?”

“No, baba.”

Abigail raised her hand high, gnawing on Harry’s hand when he removed it. “I know! –It has two-
five-zero-zero.”

Harry blinked slowly when she looked up at him, “impressive, you can say numbers separately.”

Abigail’s mouth fell open, “baba!”

“Two thousand five hundred or twenty-five hundred –not two-five-zero-zero.”

She held up her hand, “I knew the number, you did not, and Abby did not!”

“I know, my sweet alpha.” Harry turned her around, kissing each of her cheeks, “thank you for
your attempt.”

Abigail smiled, “welcome!” She curled into her father’s arms, “two thousand –two thousand and-”

“There is no ‘and’, alpha.”

She looked up at him, “talking to myself!”

Harry looked away, “excuse me.”

“Thank you.” She pressed her face into his chest, “two thousand –five hundred.” Abigail smiled
when Harry kissed the top of her head, whispering a small; ‘good, alpha’.

“Ama!” Demetrius ran straight for his mother when he entered the home.

Louis threw him up, beaming, “my baby, hello!” He kissed him hard, “I missed you!”

“Mm!” Demetrius breathed in when he was scented. “Missed you…”

“Ama!” Abigail screamed, running down the stairs. “I smelled you!”

“Did you, precious?” Louis sat on the floor, opening his arm, “you smelled ama?”

“Yep!” Abigail licked Louis’ cheek, “seven o’clock on the dot –baba and I were going to look for
you if you were one minute late!”

“Inside voice, baby.” Louis smiled, “your baba is very silly.”

“No,” Demetrius frowned. “I love him.”

“I know, Deme, I know.”

The boy was so sensitive about his father and about Louis. One word against them, even if it was
playful, was an automatic no. You had to tread lightly around him.

Abigail loved insulting everyone, mostly unintentional, but it never fazed her. Either she was
screaming that she had to poop, or she was screaming that someone smelled like poop. Sometimes
they even looked like poop –sometimes there were poop.

Specifically, anyone who looked twice at her siblings –especially her twin.

“Hi mama.”

Louis smiled, “Hi Abby.”

Abraham was head strong on getting into Wolf’s Retreat in two years. He was going to be twelve
and he’d been training non-stop for it right after he turned ten.

Abraham looked up to Harry in everything. His comedy, his pride, morals, strength –even his past.
Abraham wanted nothing more than to go to the military. He wanted to follow in Harry’s steps,
become the first half-bread to ever do something so surreal. He was only ten and no matter how
many times Louis called him a baby –his baby, Abraham was growing, and he was growing fast.

He was fast, strong –he pushed himself hard and exceled in school, training –in himself. He was
learning his strengths, weaknesses –his passions, his wants and needs and how they were all
different. Abraham was head strong and made it a point to get what he wanted –he made it a point
to have what he needed and never forget what he is supposed to do.

He was happy, loving, sweet as can be –Abraham was hilarious; just like Harry.
And when people would tell Abraham how much he was like Harry, the smile on his face was
identical to when Louis would get told that Abraham looked just like him. –Pride.

Abraham had no friends at school. He is not bothered by it, he always says; “I will make friends
eventually –I go to school to learn, not to make friends.” And he does nothing but learn. He’s
learning at school and learning at a grade higher with Solomon.

He’s beautiful. He has Louis’ eyes, his nose –lips. Everything that CJ doesn’t have, and it makes
him so happy. His hair was long and Louis didnt want to cut it but the straggly hairs were always in
his face. It bothered Abraham, he would say it all the time, but if you got near him with scissors –
it’s over. Abraham wants his hair to look like Harry’s, long and curly.

“You are cold.” Abraham touched his mother’s face, frowning. “Where is your jacket?”

Louis smiled, “in the car, baby.”

Abraham crossed his arms, “it is supposed to be on you, mama.”

Louis smiled wider, “I took it off when I got inside, it was warm with the heater.”

Abraham shook his head, motioning to Louis when Harry came down the stairs. “Mama is being
stubborn, baba.”

“Oh, is he?” Harry raised a brow, squatting. He grabbed Louis’ face, “you are cold, omega?”

Abraham lifted both hands, huffing, “I told him.”

Louis giggled, “Like father like son.”

“Mama is cold!” Abigail touched his nose, “look at that!” She touched it again, “wow –mama, wha
–where is your sweater?”

“I just asked him that, Abi.” Abraham rolled his eyes, “in the car.”

“You should always have your sweater on, Camellia.”

Louis shook his head, “you hear this, Deme?”

Demetrius looked up from his lap, “I will stay so you are warm, ama.” He dug his face into
Louis’s arm, leaving kisses on his skin. “I will warm you up.”

“Oh, thank you, Deme.”

“Hey, me too!” Abigail hugged Louis’ head.

Abraham shimmied over, hugging over his sister. Harry smiled softly, “I guess I am last.” He laid
over Louis’ squishing Demetrius to Louis’ side.”

“No, no! Harry!” Louis screamed as the kids laughed, “off!”

 Cain and Abel 1/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Cain and Abel part 1

“Get up.”

Abel looked up, covering his eyes. “Who are you?”

Cain leaned down, “my order should not be returned with a question.” He grabbed Abel by the
arm, picking him up. “Get up.”

Abel snatched himself away, “excuse you, watch who you are touching.” He shoved the alpha
away, “touch me again and I will kill you.”

Cain stared at him, “I will ask for a new partner.”

“Oh Lord,” Abel rolled his eyes, “please do –because if that is the way you respond to a partner,
this will never work.” Cain walked away from him, leaving Abel standing alone. “Who the fuck
are you?”

“What!”

Zayn flinched, looking Abel up and down before he sat, “must you scream?”
“Cain is Adam’s son? –what!”

“Yes,” Harry chewed his food. “That is what I just said.”

“Wha –that alpha?” His voice lowered, pointing at Cain who sat alone. “That is his son? Adam’s
son? You are talking of the Council Adam, correct?”

Harry blinked at him, “are you deaf?”

Abel dropped his head on the table, “I cannot believe this –he was originally my partner –he is
awful.”

Zayn stirred his food around, “you would think they would give us better food than this, right?”

“Hello!” Abel raised his arms, “I could have been a part of council!”

“If you were trying to be in council, you should have gone a different route.” Harry looked at Zayn,
“and yes, I agree.”

“I would have –but my father did not agree.”

Zayn lifted his fork, “well, if you do well enough then you can ask for a transfer.”

“I just wish to be a paper runner –a secretary, anything.” Abel sighed, poking at his bread, “I like
the thought of order.”

“Who is your new partner?”

“No one yet, I am waiting to be called in front of the sergeant.” He sighed, “He told me to get up.”
Zayn and Harry raised a brow at the same time. “I was just sitting, and he told me to get up. It was
very rude.” He shrugged, “he grabbed me, and I shoved him off –do you think that will be enough
to switch partners?”

“Maybe.” “No.”

Abel sighed, “no?”

“I said maybe,” Zayn pointed at Harry. “He said no.”

“This is boot camp, they do not care for those sort of complaints –they will most likely punish you
both for even requesting a switch.”

Abel frowned, “do you think?”

Harry stood up, “yes.”

Abel watched him walk away. Once out of ear shot, he spoke, “how can you deal with him?”

“Harry?” Zayn shrugged, “he does not talk much, unlike you.”

Abel rolled his eyes, “I am serious. He is never happy –I think he kills for fun.”

Zayn nodded, “and he is better than anyone here –trainers, sergeants –you –me.”

Abel bit his lip, “he does not scare you?”

“No,” Zayn grabbed Abel’s bread. “Silent and deadly –but kind.”
 -

“Ugh,” Abel finished vomiting, clutching his stomach. He dropped to the floor, breathing hard. “I
can –not.”

Cain was still doing push-ups, arms trembling.

“Up, now.”

Abel shook his head, feeling another wave of nausea hit him. “I am –going –to –die.

Elijah squatted, “get up or you will die.”

Abel turned over slowly, swallowing down his sickness. He looked at Cain, glaring at his arms that
wobbled –he wanted him so badly to drop.

Elijah crossed his arms, “your partner lives and he leaves you to die.”

Abel spit, “no surprise.”

“So, are you going to die?”

Abel closed his eyes briefly before getting back onto his hands, “how many?”

“Because you stopped,” Elijah sat down, “start from negative a hundred.” Abel’s jaw fell but he
was interrupted. “Cain, go back to camp –get something to eat.”

Cain did one more before standing, he jogged back to camp as if he hadn’t just done five hundred
push-ups.”

“And me!”

Elijah raised a brow, “and you were left to die –if you wish to die, then I will leave you as well.”
He crossed one leg over the other, “if not, then begin.”

Abel wiped away his tears, falling when he tired pushing up on his push-up. Tears blocked his
eyes, sobbing when he fell on his face again.

“Here.”

He looked up slowly, face covered in dirt. He blinked at Cain, his chest rising and falling. Abel
reached out for the bottle of water, sitting down to chug it. “Oh,” He held his chest, “thank you…
thank you…”

Cain sat down, his own water bottle beside him. Elijah smirked, “negative two hundred, begin.”

Abel would have screamed if not for Cain watching him.

“Do you –do you think,” Abel huffed, holding his back. “Do you think we are winning?”

“That does not matter.”

He trucked behind Cain, stopping to catch his breath. “It is hard to breathe up here.” Abel stopped
to sit down, “I cannot. I need to rest.”
Cain turned around, “we rest when we reach the top, not before.”

“We are not even winning,” He laid down, “what is the point?” Abel closed his arms, squeaking
when he was picked up, “wha –no! Let me down!”

“Shut up, just –shut up.” Cain walked up the hill with both their bags and Abel on his back.

Abel shivered, “put me down, Cain.”

Cain dropped him, “then walk.”

Abel sat in the snow, bringing his knees to his chest. “You shut up.” Abel scurried backwards
when Cain tried picking him up again. “Do not touch me –I am serious.”

“If I cross without you, I will have to do it again on my own! I am sick of you and your
complaining –just get up and walk!”

Abel turned around, walking down. “I hope you die up here.”

“I will not,” Cain turned to walk back up, “but you will.”

“Where am I?”

“The infirmary,” The nurse spoke, “you were close to death.”

Abel sat up, “let me guess –Cain?”

She shook her head, “Zayn and Harry found you asleep in the snow –Cain finished without you.”

Abel swallowed the lump in his throat, “What place?”

“What?”

Abel rubbed his eyes, “what place –did he finish?”

She bit her lip, “last, with Harry and Zayn.”

Abel nodded quietly, “I am sorry…”

The woman shook her head, “it is fine –Cain is redoing it on his own, it is fine.”

Abel rocked back and forth, crying when she was called into the hallway.

“Cain.”

The alpha shot up from his bed, bowing to Matthew. “Yes sir.”

Matthew smiled, “sit.” The powerful alpha took a seat on Abel’s bed, where the alpha currently
was not. “How are you?”

Cain shrugged, “fine, sir, yourself?”

“I am very well.” Matthew licked his lips, “And Abel?”

“I do not know, sir.”

“Hm, I have heard a lot of discussion about you two.”

Cain chewed his cheek, “he is unbearable, sir –I still do not know why he is even here.”

Matthew laughed, “Because he is Sector Three.”

“It is seems impossible.”

Matthew smiled softly, “I have come with a proposition, Cain –you may deny, and it will not hurt
me.”

Cain furrowed his brows, “sir.”

“I know that you have badly wanted to work beside me –I will be there, but,” He thought, “you
will have a new leader.”

“I will not, sir. If it is not you,” He shook his head, “no.”

“Harry,” Matthew smiled small. “Harry will be the new leader.”

Cain’s lips parted, “he is –only nineteen?”

“Yes, but he has agreed.” The dark-skinned alpha bit his bottom lip, “I need him to have a good
team, you have an incredible sense of smell, alpha –and I would be very pleased if you were a part
of his team.”

“Who else is –going?”

“Zayn –Harry has only requested one, but I refuse. If you say yes, then you as well –and Abel.”

Cain actually laughed, “Abel? My partner?”

Matthew licked his lips, “yes, Abel –your partner.”

“Sir, I mean no disrespect but –he cries for most of everything. There is something wrong with
him.”

“Abel is very smart –he is tactical –he is also practical, something that Harry, Zayn and you are
not.”

Cain bowed his head, “Sir, he is useless.”

Matthew stood, “we will see.” He walked to the door, and Cain stood to bow. “Think of your
answer, and I will return.”

“I think Matthew has lost his mind.”

Zayn and Harry looked up at the same time.

Abel held up his hands, “I mean it with no disrespect but –he is making you a leader at nineteen
and has asked me to accompany you.”

Zayn nodded, “the last part is the most ridiculous.”

Abel lifted a hand, “I know!”

Harry stood with his empty tray, “Matthew is the greatest leader in the world. If you think he has
lost his mind it is because you have lost yours.”

Abel gawked at Harry, “how –he is going to tell him, snitch.”

“He will not.” Zayn took Abel’s bread, “I think you should not go, your mouth will get us killed –
and you are the most annoying, loud, waste-of-a-wolf-gene, I have ever met.”

Abel patted his chest, “that hurt, Zayn, right here.”

Zayn shrugged, “it is the truth. You are nineteen and if you do not want to be here –your father
cannot force you, Abel.” He pointed behind at Cain, “You are wasting his time as well. Cain is
incredible,” He stood with his full tray, “and please –please –do not say yes to Matthew.” He
smiled, “I will kill you myself.”

Abel was left with his mouth gaping. “Wow.” He looked down, “you took my fucking bread
again!”

Abel shot up from his bed, looking to his left –Cain was gone. He ran outside, eyes blown at the
destruction. He blinked slowly, ears ringing when a bomb fell on a cabin.

Abel walked backwards, back inside Cain and his cabin. He shook his head, grabbing a duffel bag.
He stuffed a few folded blankets inside, toppling over when another bomb went off. Abel searched
around, grabbing his chain, a half-filled bottle of water and a large bag of peanuts he hid behind his
dresser. He grabbed the knife from under his pillow before looking at Cain’s side of the room.

Abel snatched up a bracelet the alpha wore everyday

He ran out into the chaos, slinging the duffel bag over his body. He ran at a half-breed, pulling
back their head before slicing away at their throat. His fellow wolf bowed once before running
over. When he tried transforming –he couldn’t –it didn’t make the tears any thinner.

Abel ran towards the bombs, heart racing every time he saw a solider blow up –body parts flying in
different direction. He snatched a second dirty knife off the ground, running at a group of half-
breeds that shot at a wolf –the wolf looked like Matthew and it made him see red.

Wolves could see bullets –sometimes too late.

Even with being shot twice, Abel jumped on one, snapping his neck before going after the next. He
barred his teeth, ripping out pieces of flesh easily. Once the small group was down, so was Abel.

He held his side, looking around at the bombs that seemed to never cease. He sat down, leaning on
the tree while the sound of guns and screaming rang in his ears.

Abel opened one eye when the noise ceased.

They won –the fight hadn’t even lasted that long, but twenty minutes is hours –especially when
your fellow solider is dead just a few steps away from you.

He looked around slowly, eyes focusing on Harry. He was running around, carrying wolves from
one end to the other end. Abel wanted to lift his hand, ask for help –but he couldn’t.
Abel could raise his hand.

Abel could ask for help.

But looking around –it all felt real. There were real dead beings –there was real blood, real bombs,
real guns and screams and cries. Everything was real and now was the real time to cry –but he
couldn’t.

So, Abel stood up, using the tree as leverage. He limped, looking around –looking for signs of
movement. He limped faster when he saw a soldier’s hand moving. His hands were trembling, but
he picked him up –even when it hurt –even when the bullet wounds screamed. Abel slung him over
his shoulder, limping with him towards the wounded.

Abel dropped him slowly, almost falling himself. He ignored one of the nurses –unsure of what
they said because he could not hear.

Abel dragged his legs to a hole in the ground, eyes going wide at Cain. He slid down, tumbling
when his shot leg gave out. Abel touched over his body, seeing Cain was still intact. He grabbed
his arm, lifting him on his shoulder. He hissed, digging his nails into the dirt, trying to climb out.

They both came tumbling down and Abel almost sobbed. He picked up Cain’s lifeless body,
throwing him over his shoulder again. He climbed half way out of the crater before falling back
down.

Abel closed his eyes, hand on his chest.

“Get up.”

Abel looked over to Cain, staring at the thin scar he never noticed on his cheek.

“Get up.”

He reached out to touch it, flinching at how cold he was.

“Get up or you will die.”

Abel used his forearms to stand, grabbing Cain again –groaning when his partner felt heavier. He
began climbing, sliding down, “come on –come on!” He stuck his nails into the snow, pulling
himself over the crater. Abel rolled onto his back for a moment before standing. He dragged Cain,
dropping right beside the nurses. He moved away when one tried grabbing him –he pointed blindly
at Cain, eye sight swaying.

He moved back, jumping when he was grabbed. Abel ran away, delirious when he was tackled. He
was flipped over, staring into Cain’s wide green eyes. Cain touched his face and Abel leaned into
the warmth.

“You look scared.” Cain’s eyes grew wider. Abel smiled despite the blood gushing from his
mouth. “I have –never seen you look scared.”

Abel shot up, dropping back to the bed when he felt like someone slapped him. He held his
stomach, screaming, “Fuck!”

“Hey, hey, look at me!” Cain grabbed his face, “relax –look at me –Abel!”
Abel touched over his stomach, looking for wounds. “Wha –where am I?”

“It is the middle of the night!” Cain shook him, “Abel, you are screaming like if you are being
murdered.”

“Go! Go!” Abel ran out of the bed, grabbing his duffle, “pack –run!”

“Abel!” Cain tried grabbing him, “what is going on!”

“We –they are going to kill us! I saw it!” He threw down his dresser, grabbing his large bag of
peanuts. He grabbed Cain’s bracelet too, “come –now!”

Cain was dragged out into the night. “Abel!”

“What is going on?”

“He has lost his mind!”

Abel looked up, eyes scanning the clear dark sky, “take cover –they are coming!”

“Who?” Harry grabbed him when wolves came out of their cabins, “Abel!”

“The half-breeds, we are going to die –run!” He grabbed Harry’s hand and Cain’s, “we must leave
–everyone!”

Cain looked at Harry, distressed, “I do not know, sir.”

“Abel,” Harry grabbed him, “you must calm down –you must have had a nightmare, alpha –
alpha!”

“Harry!” Abel cried, “They are going to kill us –please! Please –get everyone out.”

Harry looked at each of his eyes, “Abel, I think you are sick.”

Abel backed away and grabbed Cain’s hand, “you –are coming –I –they, you died there!” He
pulled Cain, “we are leaving –everyone-”

“Abel, enough.” Cain grabbed his face, “you are burning up, you had a nightmare.”

Abel’s lip wobbled, “I did not –please, believe me.”

Cain put two thumbs on his cheeks. “Abel, we are in Barrow –if there were any half-breeds, we
would know. You are on fire, alpha, you are hallucinating.”

Abel grabbed onto Cain’s arms, “I am not.”

Cain picked him up quickly, “please –excuse us.” He walked back with him to the cabin, laying the
screaming alpha down. “Abel, please.”

Abel sobbed, “They are coming –you do not believe me!”

Cain pressed his lips together, “I do not, you have a fever.” Abel wiped his face, whimpering when
Cain touched his cheek. “Abel, you have a fever –do you understand?”

Abel grabbed Cain’s hand and whined –and he whined loud.

Cain moved back, “Abel.”

Abel removed his duffel, throwing it to the floor. “It is so hot!”

Cain nodded slowly, “you –are in rut…”

 Abi and Eva 1/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Abi & Eva part 1

“Who is that, Eva?”

Eva leaned back against her father, sticking out her tongue at Abigail.

Abigail frowned, throwing her sock weakly, “'ean!” She looked up at her father, “'ean, baba!”

“Very mean, Abigail.” Zayn patted his daughter’s butt, “that is unkind, Eva, apologize.”

Eva made an uncomfortable face, “’orry.”

Abigail stood up, wobbling to her sock. She picked it up, throwing it at the alpha before running to
her father to be picked up. “Up, baba, up!”

Harry laughed, “A terrible fighter.”

Zayn picked up Eva, “maybe we should leave them in the same room and see what happens. That
is what they did in boot camp.”

“Yes, many wolves died.” Harry kissed Abigail before putting her down, “Abigail, play nicely.”

Zayn set down Eva, walking to the door with his friend. “Nicely.” They closed the door slightly,
peeking inside.

Eva stared at Abigail who growled after a few seconds. Eva took off both shoes then her socks.
She stood up, shoes in hand.

Abigail stood quickly, looking around. She picked up a hard toy car.

“Should we go inside?”

“Give it a minute.”

Eva held up her shoe, “Ah!”

Abigail screamed to the ceiling before chucking the car at Eva’s face.

“Now?”

“Yes, now.”

“What,” Eva touched Abigail’s cheek, “what this?”

Abigail swatted her hand, “dimple –baba dimple!”

Eva growled, poking her face again and again until Abigail kicked her. “Ow!”

“Stop!”

“Do not like, Abi.” Eva stood up, rubbing her leg, “ugly.”

Abigail frowned, playing with her car, “no care…”

Eva walked a few steps away, sitting. Abigail played quietly, making soft crashing sounds while
Eva watched her. Eva rubbed her teary eyes, holding out a hand, “play.”

Abigail threw the car, sticking out her tongue before turning her back.

Eva stared at the car on the floor, crawling to it. She hugged it close, watching Abigail flip her toy
truck around. Eva scooted closer until he was sat beside the alpha. Abigail scooted away and Eva
scooted closer. “Stop!”

“Alone!”

Eva groaned, hitting her own leg. “No!”

Abigail grabbed her hand, eyes wide, “Eva…” She pouted, “Frændi Zayn says no…”

Eva’s lips wobbled before she ran out of the room.

-
“Pabbi,” Eva climbed onto her father’s bed. “Need you.”

Zayn rolled onto his stomach, grumbling, “What is wrong, Eva?”

Eva sniffled, “ég þarfnast þín.” (I need you)

Zayn opened one eye, before sitting up. He stretched, yawning, “Come, pup.” He picked up his
daughter, “go back to sleep, Liam.”

Liam rolled onto his back, “hvað er rangt, elskan?” (what is wrong, baby?)

Eva shook her head quickly, hugging Zayn’s neck. Zayn winked, “finally, I am loved more.”

“Lygari lygar aðeins við sjálfan sig.” (A liar lies only to himself.)

Zayn opened the door with one hand, “Jealousy will only consume you, omega.” He shut the door
before Liam could comment back. Zayn smiled, kissing Eva‘s warm cheek. “What is wrong my
sweet pup?”

Eva whined softly at the cold night air, gripping her father closer. “Bad dream…”

“Again, my love?” Zayn rocked her back and forth, “what happened in this dream?”

“Hurt Abi again…” Eva cried, “Do not like, Pabbi!”

“I understand, my sweet girl.” The alpha scented her only lightly, not to distract the conversation.
“My poor alpha,” Zayn sighed, “sometimes when we really love someone, we do not express it
correctly, so we hurt them.”

“I am bad, pabbi?”

“Oh,” Zayn cooed, “Impossible, my love, too impossible.” He closed his eyes, holding her close to
his chest. “We all understand that you become angry when you do not want to be, Eva. We are
working on it, right? That is what your therapy is for.”

“Yes, Pabbi.”

“Yes, of course we are. It takes some time though, alpha –it is hard.” He lifted her chin with a
gentle smile, “once things calm down in here,” He touched her head, “it will get better, I promise.”

“Abi says –Abi says –I crazy…”

“No –maybe,” Zayn chuckled, “Your mother is, so I would not be surprised.”

Eva giggled, wiping her nose. “Mean, Pabbi.”

“But I still love your mother, no matter. Many beings called him crazy –called him horrible things
but I still loved him. What did Matthew say, hm?”

Eva sat up a little straighter, “am who –I want to be.”

“That’s right. I say it, your mother –your brother says it all the time. You chose, Eva. No one has
the right to tell you, okay? These dreams are only dreams. You do not have to act on them.” Zayn
chuckled, “I know you want to be friends with Abi, you are just –bad at it.”

“Pabbi,” Eva groaned.

Zayn kissed her nose, “I am bad at it too but that is okay. Your Frændi is even worse.”

Eva snickered, hugging Zayn tight, “love you, Pabbi.”

“And I love you, Eva.”

“Hi Abi!”

Abigail blinked quickly, “Eva?”

“Hi!” Eva giggled, running around her before hugging her, “missed you!”

Abigail’s jaw dropped, “Wha –differ-rent.”

Eva smiled, “Pabbi take me to ther –thera –py. Ms. Ruth is nice!” Eva blushed, “play?”

Abigail looked at her oddly but took her hand, “Okay…play.”

“Give me!”

“Abigail!” Abraham chased after her, “I was talking to Isaac!”

“Hi Eva!”

“Hi Abi!” Eva beamed into the camera, “look beautiful!”

Abigail grinned, “Thank you! Baba cut my hair –hey! Abby!” Abigail chased her brother down, “I
am coming, Eva!”

“No! I had it first! Eva, put Isaac on the phone.”

“Wait!” Abigail jumped up and down, “Eva’s ther-a-py!”

Abraham groaned, annoyed that Abigail used the same excuse every time. He shoved the phone at
her, crossing his arms, “go –hurry up!”

“Eva,” Abigail twirled her hair, smiling, “how was ther-a-py?”

Eva shrugged, “okay –just okay.”

Abigail blew her a kiss, “that is okay! Baba says okay is better than bad.” She smiled brightly,
“love you, always and forever!”

Eva giggled cutely, “always and forever, Abi!”

“Abi?” Eva pushed her friend’s door open, “are you here?” She sniffed the air, walking closer to
the bed. “Abigail?” Eva smiled, seeing her friend curled up in her parent’s bed. “Hey, Abi.” The
alpha climbed up, sitting beside her.

They were the same age, Eva just a few months older. Although it was a rough start, Abigail is her
best friend. At this point, they are like twins–Abigail is so beautiful and Eva is so stupid to like her.
They leave to Wolf’s retreat next week. Abigail has expressed her sadness, how she will miss her
parents –her siblings, especially Demetrius. This is not their first time, they have gone for the past
three years but, every time they leave –Abigail gets really anxious.

She never shows it, never talks about it –says her goodbyes with big smiles, laughs –acting like
nothing bothers her. But as soon as they get there, she is in Eva’s bed –in tears, hysterical. Eva sees
Abigail for who she is and maybe that’s why she likes her.

It could be because Abigail has short curly hair that falls just above her shoulders. Maybe because
it’s caramel brown in the light –probably because she cut it herself. It could be because of her
smile; how big and bright it is –real. Maybe because of her eyes, so green it leaves you speechless.

Probably because Eva has always wanted what was not meant for her.

Probably because they are both alphas.

Probably because Abigail likes a boy from her school.

She’s so sweet. Abi is so attentive, she listens –always knows what is going on. She’s happy,
friendly –outspoken and strong.

Abigail has become her opposite.

Lord, does she love her best friend. It sounds terrifying and it terrifies her. The one person she
wants to tell is the one person she can’t. The one person who would understand and help her –is
the one person who can’t. It is so frustrating that it makes her angry. Angry enough to want to
scream.

Angry enough that she leaves Abigail alone when she sees she is waking up.

Angry enough that she goes to her brother and cries.

Because he’s the only one that doesn’t ask; ‘what’s wrong?’ Because Isaac is the only one who is
going to pat her back and kiss her forehead without fail.

Because Isaac is the only one is who knows why Eva feels so angry and stupid –stupid and angry –
all the time.

“Eva!” Abigail pulled her friend away from a fellow alpha, growling when she wouldn’t stop.
“Enough!”

One of the counselors came by, eyes low. He grabbed Eva by her arm, pulling her –kicking and
screaming, to the cabins.

“Dammit, Eva.”

“Control your bitch, alpha.”

Abigail spun around, teeth clenched. “Excuse me?”

The alpha glared at her, wiping his mouth. “The only reason I did not kill her is because she is your
friend.” Abigail growled. “And your father saved my father’s life –but if she cannot control herself,
I will not hesitate.”
Abigail approached him, mouth in a thin line. “You are wasting your words on me. If you ever
threaten me with her again,” She leaned closer, “I will rip out your organs and play with them.”
Abigail bared her teeth, “And after I finish, I will wrap your intestines around your throat while that
thing you call an ‘omega’ watches.”

The alpha stepped closer, “you’ve made a big mistake.”

Abigail smiled, “I am happy to hear.” She stepped back, “it means my words have gotten across.”
Abigail turned around, short curly hair bouncing in the cold air.

“What was that?” Abigail touched Eva’s bruise, rubbing it with her thumb. “Eva, please answer
me.”

Eva looked up through her lashes, “He –called me a bitch, said I could not even do a simple run –
he is an asshole.”

“True,” Abigail smiled, poking at the bruise on her cheek. “But, why –do you become so angry,
Eva?”

Eva looked down, shrugging. “Are you going to call me a bitch?”

Abigail shoved her, “are you stupid?”

Eva sighed loudly, “Yes –I –am.”

Abi grabbed her face with both hands, smiling sadly, “my mom calls my dad –silly.” Eva squinted.
“You are not stupid,” Abi grinned, “just silly –my silly best friend.”

Eva blushed softly, looking down. “Abigail, Abigail.”

“Eva, Eva.” She smiled gently, “what did he say, Eva?”

Eva stared at the necklace hanging from Abigail’s neck, the necklace she gave her when they
turned twelve. It was gold because gold looked good on her, it matched her hair really well. A
charm hung at the end, it was small gold lettering.

Joy.

Eva reached out, touching it, “nothing –he said nothing.”

Abigail sat back, letting Eva touch the charm. “I love you.”

Eva looked up, smiling, “I love you.”

Abigail bit her lip, “tell me –please.”

Eva chewed on her cheek, smile falling. “He said –I would never find an omega –because,” Eva
sighed. “Because I am so angry –and if I did, I would hurt them.” She shrugged, “it was hurtful but,
okay –I know I can have a temper.” Eva licked her bottom lip, “he did not have to bring your name
into it.”

Abigail nodded slowly, tucking Eva’s long black hair behind her ear, “what did he say about me?”

“Nothing.”
“Eva, come on.”

“Abigail,” Eva grabbed her friend’s face with one hand. “I love you and you are my best friend –
that is it.”

Abigail pouted with squeezed cheeks, “always?”

“Forever.”

“Ama,” Abigail yawned, walking into the kitchen. “Good morning.”

“Good morning, beautiful. How was your first-day-back-sleep?”

Abigail smiled, kissing her mother’s arm. “Amazing.” She hummed, pressing her face into Louis’
arm, just like when she was little. “I love being home.”

Louis pressed his lips to her forehead, “I love when you are home.”

Abigail went to the fridge, pulling out water. She looked around quickly, “is everyone out?”

“Yes, baby, your father and Abraham took Deme to therapy.”

“I did not see him in bed, I thought he was down here.” She frowned, “why did they not take me?”

“Because,” Louis pinched her nose softly, “you must be exhausted.”

Abigail shrugged, “I still would have gone –it is my twin.”

“And your father’s son and Abraham’s brother.”

Abigail groaned, “uh, my twin –my everything.” She sat on the counter, “my Deme.”

Louis leaned on the counter, grinning, “You are lucky your father is not here to kick you off the
counter.”

Abigail smirked, “please?”

“Hm, tell me what is going on and I will think before pushing you off.”

Abigail giggled, “Ama.”

“Abi.”

Abigail smiled briefly, “can –can Eva live here?”

Louis frowned, crossing his arms. “Of course, but Eva has a home.”

“I know, I know.” Abigail shrugged, playing with her pajama pants string. “But maybe she could
live here for a month and then go back to Barrow.”

Louis pressed his lips together before climbing onto the counter. “Why would she do that?”

“I do not know –she did not ask, ama –just,” Abigail sighed, “I like when she is close to me –we
watch out for one another.”
Louis smiled tenderly, putting a hand on his daughter’s cheek. “Abi, what is going on, baby?”

“Eva, she gets really angry sometimes.” Abigail chewed on her cheek, “and when she does, I think
–I am the only one that can calm her down.”

Louis shook his head, “eh, you are right behind Zayn and he is right behind Liam.”

Abi laughed, “I mean – as a friend calm her down, not a parent. We are both alphas, I can help
her.”

Louis licked his lips, “Eva is growing, and I do not know if it is that she is always angry but maybe
it seems that way –maybe to her as well. I am an omega,” Louis shrugged. “I do not know how it
feels to be an alpha but being an omega is hard –so I should not assume being an alpha is easy. –
You are an alpha, you –you know what changes you go through, what stirs you –what affects you.
But you are not Eva nor should you try to be. Moving her in will not change how Eva is feeling,
Abi. All it will do is suppress what she is feeling.”

Abigail frowned, “I do not understand.”

“Hm, Eva loves Isaac –loves Liam –adores Zayn,” Louis smiled. “Has Eva ever made you feel like
she wanted to leave?”

“No, never –she –loves her family.”

“And we are also her family but –nothing is wrong where she is. If she seems upset often, it is not
her environment. It is most likely internal. So, moving her is just taking her to her. You are not
solving anything –you are only moving a situation. –If I move a book to another room, it is still a
book –but now it is somewhere else.”

Abigail nodded slowly, “Eva is happy –when she is home. When she talks to me –she sometimes is
not –when she visits and at camp –she is not.” She wiped her eyes, “is it me?”

“Oh, no, no, baby.” Louis cooed, “Liam wishes to tape her mouth with how much she speaks of
you.” He wiped a stray tear from his daughter’s face, “I think she is just going through her own
changes and emotions, just like your brother did –still is. Abraham can have his own temper,
unfortunately it comes with being a half-breed and being an alpha. He sees red and that is it –but
he is learning to control it with your father and he is doing great.” Louis smiled, “You cannot
expect people to always smile or always laugh, sometimes silence is happiness and laughter is not.”

Abigail nodded, “like baba?”

“Just like him.” Louis hugged her, rubbing her back. “She loves you and, if you want to be there
for her, then do not change what you are doing. Let Eva come to terms with Eva, and let her know
that Abi is there every step of the way.”

“Hey,” Abigail waved at Eva from the other end of the computer. “How are you?”

Eva smiled, sleepy, “tired, but I’d never miss a call from you.”

“I am sorry,” Abi pulled on her bottom lip. “I just –wanted to see how your day was.”

“Good,” Eva smiled softly. “I love coming home –my dad made a big lunch, it was amazing.”
Abi nodded, swallowing, “your bruise is a lot better.”

“Oh,” Eva touched her face. “Yeah, my mom was not too happy about it.”

Abigail hugged a blanket around her, “neither was I.”

Eva rubbed her face, “nothing I can do now.” She laid her head on her hand, “how are you?”

“Good, not excited for school –a little –a little excited.”

Eva nodded, “a little?”

Abi wiggled her brows, “Benjamin.”

Eva nodded again, “when do plan on telling him you like him?”

“Never,” Abigail sighed, “I will forever watch from afar. –He is just,” Abi grinned, “perfect, even
if from afar.”

“Hey, uh –let me call you in an hour –I think I am going to take a nap, I am really tired.”

“Oh, yeah – of course.” Abigail blew three kisses at her, “I miss you, I will see you in one hour.”

“Yes, alpha.”

Abigail made a pouty face, “always?”

Eva smiled, closing her eyes, “forever.”

 Matthew 1/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Matthew part 1

Matthew looked over the new faces who did not see him. He stood straight, hands behind his back,
watching each recruit walk in. No one ever stood out to him, this year was no different, but they
looked reliable. None were smiling –or crying, they seemed like a decent group.

He learned years ago to not judge soldiers on physical appearances –on things only seen with the
eye.

“Sir.” A solider came in, head bowed.

“Ezekiel.”

Ezekiel stood up straight, “the new soldiers will be ready and seated in five minutes.”

Matthew turned around, “Good.” He smiled, “make sure food and drinks are available.”

“Of course, sir, already set out.”

Matthew turned back around, “any special ones?”

“We have many children from Royals –many from council.” Ezekiel stepped beside him, staring
out, “a few without family.”
Matthew nodded, “they look like a good group.”

“Yes sir.”

Matthew looked at the soldier, “we will choose a leader from this group.”

Ezekiel swallowed hard, “Sir… it will be a few years until anyone from this group is old enough.
Maybe you will change your mind.”

Matthew smiled tenderly, putting a hand on the side of Ezekiel’s neck, “this will be the group,
alpha.” He nodded, “I must take care of Alaska on a larger scale.” Ezekiel bit his lip. “I will not
leave you –any of you.”

Ezekiel looked down, “I just think –you may change your mind, sir.”

“I have worked hard in making my team the best –you do not think so?”

“Of course –of course, sir.”

“Then, from this group we will choose a leader.” He winked, “one better than me, I promise.”

Ezekiel clenched his jaw, “impossible, sir.”

Matthew sighed with a soft smile, “many things are possible, alpha, do not doubt that.” He turned
on his heel, long coat following. “It has been six minutes, let us not keep them waiting.”

“Hello,” Matthew looked over each face, remembering each one that walk in. It was a smaller
group than last year, so it was easier to remember the faces. “My name is Matthew Petra, I am the
leader of this section.” He watched the faces of each teen change, some stood to bow. “Please, stay
seated.” He smiled, “feel comfortable.” He clasped his hands together, “Welcome to military boot
camp. You are here because you have excelled in Wolf’s Retreat and camp –you have been
recruited by your camp counselors because of your interest in our military.” He walked to the left,
“this boot camp is very different from wolf camp –extremely different. You are not training to be a
wolf, because you already are one. You are training to be a warrior.” He took a breath, walking to
the other side, “here, it will not be easy and many of you may go home. Please, this does not mean
you are worthless or incapable. I judge by will and want, not by capabilities.

“I need beings who want to work hard –who want to feel successful. In my boot camp, I do not
tolerate disrespect, abuse –I do not tolerate giving up. I will push you, help you –anything that I can
do to make sure you succeed. When you succeed, I do. I have worked hard and long to be where I
am at. I have been a leader for almost fifteen years.” He looked around at the wide eyes. “I have
been the longest reigning leader with the most successful group of soldiers in our many territories. I
am kind but you will not take this as me being easy.” He shook his head, “because I am not. I will
push your bodies until it feels like you will die.” Matthew looked back at ten of his soldiers, “these
will be your new counselors and commanders. These are my highest-ranking officers –they are my
right hands. I am always available, but you will go to them first.

“This is a learning experience, for both of us –all of us. You will not just learn fighting. You will
learn patience, care –respect, dedication –love.” He smiled, blue eyes shutting. “Wolves were born
through love.” He clapped once, “I can stand here forever and speak but you will not learn until
you are where I am. Please, there is food –drinks. Enjoy yourselves. I will see everyone in the
morning.”
His soldiers bowed as he left.

“Go, go –enough talking!” A counselor clapped at the soldiers running. “Run, come on!” Josiah
stopped the watch at five minutes. “Again!” He sighed, walking through the panting wolves. “As a
wolf it should be two minutes –as flesh, four.” The soldiers stood at the start line, “you all are
running too slow and you will keep running until you hit four minutes –not four minutes and one
second, I want a solid four minutes or under!”

The smaller group dragged themselves to the start line. “One, two, three –!” Josiah walked to the
group drinking water while the other group took off. “Last group, get to the start line.” He crossed
his arms, counting thirty wolves. “Once group three comes back, I will direct you to run. You have
four minutes, if you do not make it –you will run again.”

“Yes, sir!”

“Good.” Josiah checked his watch, “Group one is coming in, get set!”

The last group stretched, getting ready to run.

“Here they come! One, two, three –!” The counselor stepped back, eyes slowly focusing on one of
the alphas. The group with him watched in awe at his speed. He pressed his lips together, shaking
his head, “impossible.” Josiah looked down at his chart, reading the number that matched the
being’s shirt. Harry Styles. He quickly checked his watch when Harry crossed the start line. He
took short steps to him, “Styles.”

The wolf turned around, breathing as if he hadn’t run. “Yes sir.”

The counselor raised a brow, “how –do you feel?”

Harry blinked at him, “fine, sir.”

Josiah swallowed hard as the rest of the group crossed the line. “Everyone, take a break!” He kept
his eyes on Harry’s, “you, come with me.”

“Matthew, sir, excuse me.”

Matthew climbed out of the ice water without flinching. He grabbed a towel, drying himself,
“Josiah.”

Josiah went on one knee, “sir –please, if you have the time –there –you must see something.”

Matthew wiped his face before grabbing his robe, “this could not have waited until I was dressed?”

Josiah shivered, standing, “I –am so sorry, sir. Please, I will leave –I was not thinking.”

Matthew chuckled, “you are out of breath, alpha, breathe.” He walked to him, “what is it?”

Josiah looked him in the eye, “there –he is so fast –so, so fast, sir. I was just running drills to see
their speeds –to group them. There was one wolf, he is the fastest wolf I have ever seen –faster than
you.”

Matthew tilted his head, “as a wolf?”

“No!” Josiah waved his arms, “in flesh! I do not know if I want to see him run as a wolf –his speed
is –indescribable!”

Matthew thought for a minute, “how fast?”

“He finished the mile in a minute, sir –one minute! He was not even out of breath!”

“What is his name?”

“Harry Styles.” Josiah paced the room, “I looked him up, he has no family. He lived with his
grandfather. He exceled in school, in Wolf’s Retreat, and in boot camp. He is only seventeen!”

Matthew hummed, crossing his arms, “I will dress. Bring him and meet me in the field.”

Matthew smiled when Harry entered, “hello again.”

Harry dropped to one knee, head bowed, “sir.”

Matthew stood, “stand, please.” He motioned Harry to sit before sitting. “In the field –you are very
fast. Faster than a cheetah, it seems.” Harry pressed his thumbs to his index fingers, catching
Matthew’s eye. “Are you nervous, alpha?”

Harry stiffened, hands stopping. “No sir.”

Matthew shook his head gently, “you do not have to lie to me, alpha. It is okay, not many make it
to my office. You are not in trouble.”

Harry nodded quickly, “yes sir.”

Matthew smiled, “you are very fast –faster than I.” He chuckled, “and I am told I am fast but not
even I can run a mile in a minute –especially not in flesh.” Matthew sat back, “have you always
been so fast?”

“Yes sir.”

“You have shined in almost everything, alpha. I am extremely impressed –intrigued.” He bit his
lip, “would you like to spar?”

Harry’s eyes shot open, “never, sir –I will not hit you.”

Matthew pouted playfully, “Who says you will be able to touch me?” Harry swallowed. Matthew
grinned, “Spar with me.” He stood up, removing his coat, “that is an order.”

Harry stalled before standing, “sir-”

Matthew wandered to the middle of the large office, “are you defying an order, soldier?”

“No –sir.”

The leader bowed his head, “on your ready.”

Harry stood slowly, removing his jacket. He rubbed his hands together, walking to the center of the
room. “Sir, I really do not want to fight you.”
Matthew spread out his arms, “You are going to defy an order?”

Harry bit on his cheek, hands shaking. “No, sir.”

Matthew winked, “when you are ready.”

Harry took one more step before hurling at the alpha. Matthew stepped back swiftly, Harry just
barely missing him. Harry was fast, but he was sloppy.

The solider threw each punch with effortlessness, each getting stricken away by Matthew’s palm.
The leader smiled, “you are fast, alpha.” He shoved his palm into Harry’s chest, knocking him to
the rug. Matthew blinked slowly, “but you will never hit me if you do not focus.”

Harry stood quickly, fists close to his face.

Matthew tilted his head, “would you like me to teach you, Harry?” Harry furrowed his brows,
confused. “Next time you come to me, I will stop your breathing.” Harry took a shallow breath.
“When you are ready.”

Harry walked circles around the leader, trying to find an opening. His kick fell short when
Matthew grabbed his foot, slamming him into the floor with a loud thud. Matthew gave three quick
jabs to Harry’s chest, sitting back on his knees when Harry’s chest flew up, gasping for breath.

Matthew stayed seated, waiting patiently for him to catch his breath.

“It is easier if you lay flat on your back.” Harry coughed loudly, coughing up spit. “Long deep
breaths –you will never catch your breath breathing like that.” Matthew scooted closer, hands on
his thighs. “Harry, you are not listening.”

The soldier sat up quickly, out of breath. He touched his chest, eyes full of coughing-tears.

Matthew shook his head, “if you do not listen, even under pressure, you cannot learn.”

Harry took a deep breath, hand on his stomach. He took a few more, while Matthew helped him lay
back.

“There,” Matthew smiled, patting Harry’s hand, “I promise to teach you well.”

Matthew stared hard at the drunk alpha that swung around his beer bottle.

“I –should be there –not in group three!”

Matthew held up a hand when his soldiers moved. He nodded, “I understand, then you will be in
group three.”

Ishmael laughed, “Is –is this a trick?”

Matthew looked around at the groups of soldiers, “does it look to be one? You are drunk in the
middle of Iceland. It does not feel like a trick to me.” Matthew turned around, stopping when the
alpha growled.

Ezekiel stepped forward, “you have made grave mistakes.” He barred his teeth, “I will break your
neck and leave you for dead in front of every soul here.”
“No,” Matthew spoke softly, “he is drunk.” He turned around, catching Harry’s face. He pressed
his lips together, “Harry.”

The alpha looked at him.

“Is there a problem?”

“Yes, sir.”

“I see.” Matthew looked at the drunk soldier, “come, alpha –it is late, and you have embarrassed
my battalion enough.”

The alpha swayed, cautious, before stepping under Matthew’s arm.

“Everyone will go back to camp –if one of us cannot control themselves, none of us can.”

“Sir,” Ezekiel bowed, Israel beside him.

Matthew opened one eye, legs crossed, “Ezekiel, Israel.”

Israel bowed, “Sir, Ishmael has been killed.”

Matthew nodded, “by whom?”

“We do not know,” Ezekiel lifted his head, “everyone is asleep.”

Matthew uncrossed his legs, “where is his body?”

“In pieces,” Israel stopped himself from smiling. “Someone got to him before us.”

Matthew nodded slowly, “pieces?”

“Thousands –his lungs were impaled on a tree.”

Matthew stood, “send out a letter to his family in the morning –sleep.” He wrapped the robe around
his waist, walking past the two.

Matthew strolled past all the large sleeping wolves, strolling up to one of the largest. He kneeled,
touching Harry’s white fur, “wake, alpha.” Matthew snickered when Harry pretended to stretch. “I
do not like being lied to, alpha.”

Harry’s green eyes opened quickly. He shook his large head before bowing it.

Matthew touched the top of his head, “my alphas would have taken care of it.” Harry made a short
growl. “You must be careful to not let your anger become the best of you.” He patted his head,
“your looks can kill.” Matthew smirked, standing, “lungs to the tree?” He turned around, “very
graphic, Harry.”

“He disrespected you –I would do it again.”

Matthew kept walking, “I can take care of myself, alpha.” He shook his head, “everyone who is
nosey enough to keep awake may run laps in the morning.” He ran his fingers over one of the
wolves, “Zayn –go to your partner.”
The black wolf stood without question, trotting over to Harry.

“Sleep!” Matthew stopped in front of Ezekiel and Israel before entering his tent. “He will be the
new leader.” Their eyes grew. “I have decided –we will begin his training immediately.”
 Zayn and Liam 1/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Zayn and Liam part 1

Zayn looked at the floor, eyes focused, “Yes, sir.”

“And we raised you with love, did we not?”

Zayn swallowed hard, “yes, sir.”

“So why in the Elements would you want to join the military?” His father glared at him, “violence,
and destruction –disgusting! Our family has lived in nothing but harmony with our land,” He
sighed, “your mother –she will die soon, she is sick –what will the military do to help her, Zayn?”

Zayn bit his lip.

“Your mother will die, and you will be in the military when she does –what will you say? How
could you live with yourself knowing you left her?”

Zayn looked up, “Alaska has treatments-”

“I do not care what they have!”

“You should! She needs treatment –we cannot just rely on the earth to make her better!” He
breathed out hard after he was slapped across his cheek.
“Leave –leave and do not come back.” His father’s eyes teared, “I will make sure she forgets she
has a son.”

Zayn clenched his teeth, “I will join the military and I will come back for my mother –they will
give her treatment.”

“You will not dare.”

“I will kill you,” He pointed at the group of wolves, his clan. “I will kill anyone who gets in my
way. Father –brother –sister –elder.” Zayn growled grabbing his bag off the floor, “that is my
mother, I took care of her while you led the clan –she will never forget me and what I will do for
her.”

Zayn’s father snorted, “You are dirt to your family –to your clan. If you step foot on this land
again, you will die.”

Zayn turned around, bag over his shoulder, “we will see.”

“Zayn Malik!”

Zayn stepped through the recruits slowly, “sir.”

“Your new partner will be Harry Styles.”

Zayn glanced the tall wolf up and down when he stepped up front. Zayn dipped his head, “hello.”

Harry nodded once, “hello.”

Zayn set his bag on the floor upon entering the room, “bottom or top bunk?”

“It does not matter.” Harry spoke, going to the bottom bunk.

Zayn nodded slowly, “okay.” He threw his bag on top, putting one hand on his side, “so, they said
to get to know each other.” The alpha tilted his head, “do you want to know me?”

Harry looked up at him, “I will know what you wish to tell me.”

Zayn smirked, “philosophical, I see.” He grabbed a chair, sitting. “My name is Zayn.”

“Zayn Malik.”

“Harry Styles.”

“Do not,” Harry opened his small bag, “you are wasting your time if you are trying to know me.”

Zayn shrugged, “who said I was trying, I only said your name.”

“Hm,” Harry took out a tooth brush and a pair of clothes.

Zayn licked his lips, “I am seventeen.” He puckered his lips when Harry pulled out a book. “I
come from Greenland.” He pulled on his lip, “where are you from?”

“Alaska, Barrow.”
“Hm, very cold –this weather must be nothing to you.”

Harry slid to the floor, opening his book to the first page.

Zayn looked around, “do you have another one of those –maybe I can read?”

“No.”

Zayn shook his head, half-smiling, “okay.”

Zayn jogged just behind Harry, breath puffing out in breaks. “What is it like growing up in
Barrow?”

“Cold.”

Zayn chuckled, keeping in line with his partner, “I could imagine.” He looked up at the clear sky,
“It is a nice day.” Zayn’s chest hurt from the cold, “so, did you know –your name has many
meanings?”

“I did not.”

“Yeah,” Zayn coughed, “means –a Ruler –a commander,” Zayn groaned, “protector.” He looked at
Harry, “have you ever –been –fishing?”

Harry stopped running, Zayn slowing down after him. “If you need a break, tell me. We are a
team.”

Zayn held his back, trying to catch his breath, “no, no –we can keep going.”

Harry put a hand to Zayn’s chest, “your heart is racing.”

“Do not worry about me –so, fishing –have you ever been?”

“Yes.”

Zayn nodded, “oof, my chest hurts.”

“We can walk the rest of the way.”

“No, we will run,” Zayn took a jog, looking back. “Come on, jog.”

“I do not wish to, I will walk for a while.”

Zayn frowned but then smiled. “You know, you have a soft spot somewhere.”

“I have many.”

Zayn chuckled, “Funny –a soft spot, when we arrive back at camp I will make a list of your traits.”

Harry tucked his hands in his jacket, walking up a short hill, “what will that do?”

“We will be partners for a long time –if you will not tell me about yourself,” Zayn nudged the
alpha, “I will have to learn without your help.”

Harry looked towards the camp, “have you ever been fishing?”
“No, never.” Zayn sniffled, “I would like to someday –maybe when I return home I will make
some time.”

“Do you have family?”

“Eh,” Zayn shrugged, walking down hill, “I do but I also –do not.”

“That does not make sense.”

Zayn laughed, “I was outcast before I left.”

Harry nodded, “I see.”

“And you –do you have family?”

“I have a grandfather.”

“Oh, that is good.”

“I guess.”

Zayn patted his back with a smile, “maybe it is not good –we can be the same then.” He winked,
“maybe we will prove something as outcasts.”

“Maybe.”

Zayn began jogging, “come, let us race to camp.” He looked back, “give me a head start!”

Harry pulled a tiny smile, “then it is not fair.”

Zayn stopped running, mouth open, “says the cheetah.” He snorted, “Give me a head start.”

“Five seconds.”

“Thirty!”

“Matthew has a favorite.” The group of alphas stared at Zayn and Harry eating.

Zayn poked at his food, “do you not become bothered by what they say about you?”

“I do not.”

Zayn chewed on his cheek, “aye, what are you staring at!” The group turned back around. “I could
never.”

Harry shrugged, “It does not matter how people feel about me. As long as I do not feel threatened,
I will not harm them.”

Zayn ate a bite of food, “We ship off tomorrow, are you excited?”

“No.”

Zayn laughed, “Not even a little? I have never been to Iceland.”

“It is next to Greenland.”

“I know,” Zayn took another bite of his food. “When you are in a clan –it is very divided.”

“You were in a clan?”

“I was –my father will not have me back.”

Harry finished his plate, “why is that?”

“My clan was very against war –they fed off the ground –Our element is Earth.” Zayn shook his
head, “my mother is sick and if I joined the military, I knew I could get her assistance.”

“I understand.”

“He does not believe in modern medicine –but I know it will help her.” He smiled, “I have asked
Matthew if I may travel to Greenland when we arrive at Iceland –since we will have a week. He is
so kind, he has promised to go with me,” Zayn smirked, “and a few of his soldiers so I do not get
killed.”

Harry nodded seriously, “I will go with you as well.”

Zayn licked his lips, “you do not have to.”

“I know this –I do not mind.”

Zayn dipped his head in thanks, “thank you, Harry.” He smiled rubbing his cheek, “I appreciate the
support.”

“Zayn,” Matthew closed the door behind himself. He took short strides to the alpha, “Zayn.”

“Yes, sir.”

Matthew kneeled, putting a hand on Zayn’s knee, “Harry wishes to see you.”

Zayn wiped his wet eyes, “in a moment.”

Matthew closed his eyes, laying his head on Zayn’s thigh while he cried. “I am sorry, Zayn –I am
very sorry.”

“He could have –sent a letter…”

Matthew looked up, cupping a hand to the alpha’s cheek, “he has done very wrong by you, alpha.”

Zayn shivered, “I just –she needed real –real treatment, Matthew –that is all –that is the reason I
joined.”

Matthew sat up on both knees, two hands on the crying alpha’s face, “you’ve done nothing wrong
–your mother, she would be proud, Zayn.”

Zayn nodded, hot tears leaving his eyes.

“Greenland –I have traveled there many times, so many.” Matthew smiled softly, “they are kind –
honest people. You are kind and honest –your mother,” He pressed his forehead to Zayn’s, “must
have been the kindest and most honest. Our decisions will affect our lives –they will affect actions
we cannot see. You are selfless, alpha –you did what many would not, to save your mother.”
“But I did not…”

“No,” Matthew rubbed their faces together, “you did not. But we cannot dwell on what we did not
accomplish because what has happened is over. You have made no mistakes, you have done wrong
to no one –and no matter what he says, your mother could never hate you.” He smiled sadly, “we
spoke in Sitka –you told me how important she was, how kind –open minded and it transferred
down to you. You did not save her, Zayn,” Matthew’s blue eyes swirled into Zayn’s brown, “but
were you meant to?”

Zayn’s breath hitched slightly, “was I?”

“Were you?” Matthew sighed softly, “or were you meant to do more?”

Zayn swallowed thickly, “I could not save her.”

“You could not.”

Zayn’s bottom lip wobbled, “but –I can –save –others?”

“You can.” Matthew blinked softly, “it will not stop the pain of losing a mother and I do not expect
you to be smiling –I do not expect you to move on. That is your mother and she loved you from the
ground up. I want you to take that pain and morph it into something. Take it and crush it into a new
feeling –into a new world.”

Zayn rubbed his face against his commander, something he’d done when he was a child. “Okay.”

Matthew embraced him, “do not forget the pain but do not take it on your journey.”

Zayn cried into his shoulder, “thank you.”

Matthew closed his eyes, “I am so sorry, Zayn.”

“Hey.”

Harry stood up quickly, “Zayn.”

Zayn shook his head, red eyed and smiling. “It is fine, sit.” Zayn took a seat on the floor, “thank
you for coming.”

Harry nodded, “I am sorry about your mother.”

Zayn shrugged, rubbing his red nose, “it is fine –she –was in a lot of pain. They were not helping
her, only prolonging her death.” He licked his dry lips, “I am –glad I came.”

Harry rubbed his hands on his pants, “I am bad at sentiments.”

Zayn laughed, “Please, do not try –you will embarrass me as well.”

Harry smiled small, smile dropping, “when –you said that –things people say, how they could not
bother me.” Harry squinted, “your father –what he said –it bothered me.”

Zayn nodded, “I could tell.”

Harry cleared his throat, “I –think you are an incredible solider, Zayn.” Zayn looked at him. “You
–do not judge me –you do not talk bad of me.” He rubbed his arm, “Your father says you are
worthless but –I see so much worth in you –and I –I cannot imagine someone so blind to what they,
themselves, have helped create.”

Zayn took a small breath, eyes watering, “t-t-thank you –Harry…” Zayn almost fell back from the
impact of Harry’s hug. He closed his eyes, wrapping his arms around the alpha. “You –are –so
warm.”

Harry squeezed his partner tighter, “I have been told.”

Zayn chuckled sadly, crying under his breath, “Your –sentiments –are not –so bad…”

“Where are you going?”

Zayn stuck his hands in his pocket, “just for a walk.”

Harry stared at him for a while, “I will look for you if you take too long.”

Zayn half-smiled, “sounds good.” He walked out of their shared room, going down stairs. It was
warmer in Iceland than Greenland. The snow wasn’t as thick as Greenland –definitely not like
Alaska. Zayn took a deep breath, kicking a small stone, walking through the forest trees. His head
snapped up at a moaning sound.

The alpha approached it slowly, tilting his head at an omega on the ground. Zayn bit his lip when
the omega whined loud. He took another step into the opening, “Hello.”

The omega looked up swiftly, cowering to the tree.

Zayn held out a hand, “are you okay?”

“Stay back.”

“You are hurt.”

“Stay back!”

“Your ankle is broken.”

“I said stay back!” The omega threw a large rock at him.

“You could have killed me.”

“That was the point.”

Zayn swooned.

Zayn wrote in his journal trying to ignore the commotion. They leave in a few days and he was
trying to write as much as he could about Iceland.

The alpha groaned, closing his journal when the noise became too attractive. He walked over,
tucking the small journal and pen into his pocket.
“Hey, Harry.” Zayn stopped his partner from running by. “What is going on?”

Harry stopped, tying his shoe, “do not bother.”

Zayn turned, watching him run back to camp. He peered over the alphas, “Hey, what is going on?”

“There is an omega, he is hurt but he is the devil.”

“Here you go,” Zayn sat beside the omega giving him his left-over food.

Liam picked at it gently, blushing, “thank you.”

“May I?” Zayn motioned the bandages in his hand to Liam’s ankle.

Liam slowly stuck out his leg, eating a bit faster. “Are those your people?”

Zayn nodded, “Kind of.”

“Kind of?” Liam wiped his mouth, “they smell of you.”

“They –I am in the military –we all are.” He wrapped Liam’s ankle easily, “do you go around
threatening alphas often?”

Liam stopped mid-eat, frowning, “why is it always the omegas fault?”

Zayn looked up at him after wrapping his ankle, he smiled. “I am not saying it is.” He reached out
a hand, wiping away the food crumbs on Liam’s face. The omega squirmed, shaking his head.

“Nóg!”

Zayn moved his hand away, “what?” Liam glared at him, getting back to the food. Zayn sighed, “I
will clean your cuts, okay?”

“Nr.”

“What?” Zayn huffed, “What are you speaking?”

Liam ignored him, finishing off his meal. The omega laid against the tree, humming, “delicious.”

“Liam.”

The omega glanced at him under low eyes. “Zayn.”

Zayn swallowed hard, “what language were you speaking?”

“Icelandic –I am from Iceland.”

“Ah, makes sense.” Zayn grabbed some alcohol and Liam growled. The alpha raised a brow,
lowering the bottle, “no?”

“Nr.”

“Nr means no?”

“Já.”
“Yes?” Zayn looked over Liam’s marks, “you do not want to become infected.”

“I said no.”

“Okay.” Zayn raised his hands, sitting on his butt. He looked up, “do you live out here –or do you
live where I first met you?”

Liam shrugged softly, “I live outside.”

“You move around?”

“Yes.”

Zayn nodded, “okay –do you have family?”

“No,” Liam hugged himself, staring at his ankle. “I was exiled.”

Zayn scooted closer, “why?”

Liam closed his eyes, “for killing my father.”

Zayn’s eyes grew, “oh.”

“He hit me –everyday.” Liam shook his head, “no one will ever hit me –I will not accept it.” The
omega glared at nothing, “alphas always think that can do what they wish because they are
stronger –because they believe they are. Those alphas threw rocks at me because they believe I
will do nothing –if my ankle was not hurt, I would have killed them –ripped them to pieces.” He
laid his head on his knee, “I am an omega, not a toy –not an object. I am a being of the earth and no
one is above me.”

Zayn stayed silent, eyes focused on Liam’s long lashes. “You –are intelligent.” Liam looked at him
and Zayn smiled. “You respect yourself –I like that.”

“Hm, I do not care what you like.”

Zayn nodded with big eyes, “I can tell.”

Liam folded his arms, “do –you live here?”

“No –I –I lived in Greenland. I left to the military to –to get my mother care, she was sick.”

“She is better?”

“No, she has passed.”

Liam looked away, “I am sorry.”

“I only just found out at the beginning of the week.” Zayn swallowed, rubbing his throat, “my
father –he did not tell me. I was kicked out of my Clan –they do not believe in modern medicine.”

“He sounds stupid.”

Zayn chuckled softly, “yes, he does.”

Liam drew lines in the dirt, “I have never been out of Iceland.” He blinked at Zayn, “what is
Greenland like?”
“Hm, Greenland is –cold. I am from Eismitte –it is very –cold.”

“You are very good at describing.” Liam huffed, “what is Alaska like?”

Zayn shrugged, “cold?”

“You must have exceled in school.”

Zayn laughed, “It is –if you ever go –it is cold. It is hard to think of anything else when you are
shivering.”

Liam twisted his mouth, “what –does your name mean?”

“My name?”

“Yes, my name is protector.” Liam bit his lip, “what does yours mean?”

“My name means beauty.”

Liam smirked, “liar.”

“It does, I swear.” Zayn grinned, “You do not think I am beautiful?”

Liam rolled his eyes, blush covering his neck, “nr.”

“I leave tomorrow.”

Liam shrugged, “too bad, I will find food somewhere.”

“Is that all I am good for?” Zayn laughed, “Food?”

“Yes.” Liam picked the dirt from his toes, “you will go back to Alaska?”

“I will. Will you miss me?”

“I will miss when you bring me food.”

Zayn smiled, grabbing his backpack. He pulled out a blanket, “may I give you this?”

“What for?”

“So you are warm.”

Liam shrugged, pulling his knees to his chest. “I do not care.”

“Yes,” Zayn cooed, wrapping the blanket over the omega’s shoulders. “You care for nothing.”

Liam picked at the ground, “will you ever come back?”

“Of course –eventually. Alaska trades frequently with Iceland –we have a base here.” Zayn nudged
him gently, “I will be back eventually. I will find you.”

Liam hugged the blanket close, “I may be gone by then.”

Zayn stopped smiling, “I will find you.”

Liam looked at him, “how?”

He sniffed at Liam playfully and the omega giggled, shoving his face away. “I can smell you from
miles away.”

The top of Liam’s cheeks blushed, “miles?”

“Miles and miles, omega.”

Liam covered his mouth with a part of the blanket, “I may miss your company as well –just a
little.”

“Only a little?” Zayn leaned closer, “I will miss yours a lot.” Liam glanced at him, eyes going
down. “My mother was –extremely important to me and I truly am heartbroken –but I just –have
not had enough time to mourn.” He licked his lips, “with you –I do not think of mourning… I think
of life and –being happy –being as my mother wanted me to be.”

Liam swallowed hard, “oh.”

Zayn bit his lip, “my commander –he said to never forget the pain but –to not take it on my
journey.” He slithered a hand under the blanket, grabbing Liam’s cold fingers. “Do you mind if I
leave my pain with you?”

Liam pouted, “That is selfish.”

“I know,” Zayn smiled sadly, “but –I do not trust it with anyone else.”

Liam took a minute before nodding, “you may as long as you come back to pick it up.”

“I promise.” Zayn nudged his nose against Liam’s and the omega whimpered, looking away. “Take
care of it for me.”

“Will –you take mine with you?”

Zayn smiled tenderly, “I will.”

Liam cuddled close, tucking himself under Zayn’s arm, “okay.”

“It is the last day.”

“I know, I will be right back.” Zayn tied his boots, “cover me.”

Harry crossed his arms, “I will not.” He raised a brow when Zayn grabbed a bag off the floor, “are
those your leftovers?”

“Yes, I will –just –cover me, okay?”

“When the plane leaves, I will make sure they leave you.”

“Okay, okay.” Zayn brushed his partner off, “Make up good lie.” He opened their door, “and
please do not say I died.”

Harry lowered his eyes, “where are you going? Where have you been going?”
“Have you ever liked someone?”

Harry paused, “no.”

“No one?”

Harry paused again, “no.”

“Well, I have, and I’d really like to give them my leftovers, okay?”

“Is that how you tell a being you like them –by giving them leftovers?”

Zayn looked down at his bag, “yes.”

Harry blinked quickly, “who is it?”

“An omega –I met –in the woods –four days ago.”

Harry stared at him and Zayn looked around. “You may take him my leftovers as well.” Harry sat
on the edge of his bed, “I will pack.”

Zayn grinned, walking over to the desk to grab Harry’s food. “You have nothing to pack.”

“I will pack your things.” Harry gave him a side eye, “I hope this omega is worth doing two-
hundred push-ups when we return to Alaska.”

Zayn smiled, shaking his head, “I do not know but –he is –worth a lot.”

“Two hundred push-ups are a lot.”

Zayn laughed, “Why do you choose to be funny when it is not welcomed?”

“Matthew asks me that often.” Harry put his few things in his bag, zipping it up. “Have you been
conversing of me with our leader?”

Zayn rolled his eyes, “I wish he would tell me anything about you.” He walked back to the door,
“his name is Liam –it is like your name –it means protector.”

Harry folded Zayn’s clothes neatly, “Hm.”

Zayn chuckled, closing the door, “thank you, partner.”

“Liam?” Zayn moved a few plants from his face, “Liam?”

“What?”

Zayn looked up, tilting his head, “What are you doing up there?”

Liam rubbed his eyes, “I was sleeping.” He squinted at the bags, “food?”

Zayn smiled, holding up both, “two servings. My partner gave me his as well.”

Liam carefully slid down the high tree, Zayn watching his every movements. The omega walked to
him, hands behind his back, “did you tell someone about me?”
Zayn shook his head, “I did not.”

“Yes, you did.”

Zayn spun around, groaning when Harry came out of the bushes, “fuck.” He grabbed Liam’s arm
before the omega could run, still staring at his overbearing partner, “why did you follow me?”

“Because I finished packing your things and I,” Harry looked up in the trees, “wanted to see what
you were doing?”

“Let me go!”

Zayn sighed, ignoring Liam gnawing on his hand and the omega’s kicks to his leg. “You are
nosey.”

“And?” Harry walked past him, staring at Liam who kicked and screamed against the floor.
“This?” He pointed at Liam, “this is worth two hundred push-ups?”

“He is not a ‘this’.” Zayn set the food down, kneeling. He let go of Liam for a moment, grabbing
the omega’s ankle before he could run. “Liam, please –this is Harry, my partner.”

“I said no one!” Liam growled, clawing at Zayn. “No one!”

“Good grief.” Harry rolled his eyes, “let us go, Zayn.”

“Liam –Liam.” Zayn huffed, “Harry –could you leave?”

“Why should I? This is free land.”

Zayn gave him a face, “he does not want you here –clearly –ow, Liam –ow.” He covered the
omega’s mouth, “you are biting me, omega.”

Liam covered Zayn’s hand in spit, but the alpha did not budge.

Harry walked in a small circle, “I will leave with my partner.” He looked at Liam who glared at
him, “may I help you?”

“Fuck you!”

“Liam,” Zayn threw his head back, “please –he is nice.”

Harry blinked slowly at him, “you are not even worth five push-ups.” The alpha walked back,
“Zayn, we are leaving.”

Zayn stood, finally letting Liam run. “At least take your food!” He frowned, setting the bags under
the tree the omega had been in. “Thank you, Harry.”

“You are welcome.”

“For nothing –thank you, for nothing.” Zayn shook his head, seeing the omega was now out of
sight. “You scared him away.”

“I did, or did you?”

“What?”
“I was not keeping him from running,” Harry made a face. “I did not cover his mouth or grab his
foot.”

“I would not have had to if you would have stayed in our room!”

“It does not matter, now I do not have to lie and you will not be late.”

“Do you have feelings? Anything? Anything at all?”

Harry allowed Zayn to walk first, “I have very good hearing.”

Zayn stopped walking, turning around slowly, “heartless.”

Harry shrugged, walking after Zayn, “I can hear feet –running back.” Zayn almost turned around,
but Harry pushed him to keep walking. “If you wish for him to eat, then do not go back.”

Zayn frowned but allowed Harry to push him.

“Maybe he is worth five push-ups.”

“I hate you.”
 Cain and Abel 2/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Cain and Abel part 2

but like I work so much and I am sorry. I am trying my best, best, best.

**I like writing this pair too much

***next chapter will be Harry's story part 1 :)

“Harry.”

“Cain.” Harry sat beside him on the ground, “where is your partner?”

Cain shrugged, “off doing something stupid –something I do not allow myself to get involved in.”

Harry smiled small, “I have a request for you.”

Cain looked at him, “what is it?”

“If I am honest, it is not my request –it is our commander’s orders.” Harry nibbled on his thumb,
“be kinder to Abel.”

Cain raised a brow, “pardon?”

“Matthew has plans for Abel but if he decides to leave –Matthew says he needs a friend.”

Cain gave him a funny look, “Abel is an idiot.”

“Yes, I understand that but,” The alpha shook his head, “I cannot force you to befriend him and the
only reason Matthew has asked me to ask you is because he does not want you to feel like you are
being forced.”

“I already feel that way.”

Harry nodded, “well then,” The alpha’s tone changed, “be nicer to Abel.”

“You are not my commander yet, Harry, do not forget that.” Abel stood up, “I only said yes to
Matthew because I trust him with my life, not because I think you should be in a position of
power.”

Harry looked up at him, “I do not care how you feel nor what you think, Cain. I am not giving you
an order, I am not a commander. Continue treating Cain the same, I do not care about you nor
him.” He shrugged, bored, “I do as I am told and that is it.”

Cain clenched his jaw, “I will consider it.”

“Yes,” Harry stood up from the snow, “you do that.”

“You are in rut?” Cain spoke again, confused.

The first rut was typical at age eighteen, nineteen at most. Cain had went through his first rut –It
was normal and regulated itself according to the beings around you. Because everyone was an
alpha, ruts happened less often.

“Oh Lord, what is this!” Abel scratched over his stomach, huffing into the air. “Fuck –fuck!” Cain
grabbed both his hands and Abel screamed, “Let me go or I will fucking kill you!”

Cain furrowed his brows tightly, “Abel, relax –look at me.”

“It is so hot!”

Cain put a hand on Abel’s forehead, “is this your first rut?”

Abel turned over swiftly making Cain step back. Abel pressed his lower half down on the hard
mattress, pillow caught between his teeth. Cain wanted to look away –he really did –but then Abel
turned back over –two hands shoved in his pants.

The alpha arched, moaning loud into their small shared space. He was clearly delirious, uncaring
that Cain was standing right there –watching him jack off. Cain doesn’t remember his first rut
being so –intense.

Abel panted, tongue flicking across his lips, humping the air aggressively. His head rolled to the
side, eyes low and dark –hand moving fast underneath his pants. He fisted his hair with the other
hand, tugging hard –other hand moving faster.

“Yes –yes!” Abel lifted his hips up, groaning. “Yes –I –oh fuck! Come –I –I am –fuck!”

Cain stared in awe, wanting to scold himself –leave and give Abel his privacy. He blinked slowly,
eyes focused on the hand slithering out of Abel pants. The alpha stared back at him, soft blue eyes
digging into his own. Cain’s mouth parted when Abel brought his dirty hand to his lips, licking off
his own fluids. He licked off every drop, moaning with three fingers in his mouth.
Cain’s mouth went dry.

Abel sat up, head tilted, eyes unfocused and drowsy, “are you just going to watch?” Cain's eyes
shot open. “Or are you going to do something?”

Cain squatted slowly, waving a hand in the alpha’s face, “Abel?”

Abel licked his lips too slowly, “Cain…”

He quivered slightly, “you are going through rut –do you understand? Give it five minutes and you
are going to start acting insane again –although it seems that you already are.”

Abel leaned forward, “help me.”

Cain looked down at the tent behind his partner's pants, “I cannot help you, Abel.”

Abel came closer, lips hovering very close, “I fuck myself.” Cain’s breath hitched. “In the showers
–when no one is around,” He turned his head to the side, eyes lingering on Abel’s, “Omega’s are
not the only ones who feel good –I do too.”

Cain swallowed hard, “I –okay –I am leaving.” Abel whined and it made him flinch back. It was
extremely uncommon for alphas to whine –so uncommon.

Abel laid back down, removing his pants and Cain focused on every inch. He’d seen Abel naked
before, it never bothered him –they were naked most of the time. But now –now Abel has a small
beauty mark on the inside of his thigh. Now, Abel’s cock is shiny and standing up straight. Now,
Abel is using his pre-come as lube and Cain’s pants are tighter than they were a few moments ago.

“I feel good,” Abel panted, droplets of sweat covering his arms and legs. “Oh –yes,” He hissed
softly, fingers sliding in too easily –he was not lying. The alpha turned over, legs spread, his ass
fully exposed. Cain cut his eyes low –Abel’s ass was very nice –so nice and he hasn’t seen an
omega in a while.

Abel wiggled his hips, two fingers trying to reach inside himself, “please –oh please.”

Cain didn’t let himself think twice. He pulled down the front of his pants, taking one ass cheek in
hand. He dug his nails in, bracing himself, “fuck –fuck, this is bad.” His neck fell back when his tip
breached the alpha below him. “This is so bad.” He ran a hand down Abel’s spine, pressing the
rest of his cock into the tightness, “shit, Abel.”

Abel was pulling hard on his cock, head turned to the side, panting against the bed. “Fuck me –
fuck me!”

Cain started, trying not to acknowledge that this was his partner –his alpha partner –his alpha
partner with the sweetest ass and the best dip in his back that he’d ever seen. Cain’s hands lingered
on the bend of Abel’s hips, keeping his hands in the space made just for hands.

He fucked him hard –really hard and Abel was screaming. He felt bad when Abel began crying so
he helped him turn over. It was a mistake because Cain started licking his tears, started whispering
to him. Cain started fucking him slower, started touching his stomach and kissing Abel’s bright red
cheeks. He carefully noticed how long the alpha’s lashes were and how pink his tongue was –how
soft his nipples were.

Cain started noticing things he would have never noticed if he would have just left him on his
stomach.
Maybe if he would have left him on his stomach, Cain would have not heard the next words
coming out of Abel’s mouth when he started coming again.

Words that somehow confused and angered him all at once.

“Harry! Harry –fuck –Harry!”

But Cain wasn’t going to give up such a good fuck, so he covered Abel’s mouth with his hand.
And then he bit him on the shoulder when he started coming and, of course, instead of pulling out
–Cain stayed put; knot popping into his partner –angry and euphoric at the same fucking time.

They fucked all night long and, what’s worse, Abel ended up sleeping in his small bed –with him –
on his chest. What’s worse is that Abel slept so well –he slept quietly and made himself small even
when they were the same height. Abel fit right on his chest and Cain could see the deep bite mark
clear as day from this angle.

Abel stirred softly and Cain wanted to push him off –pretend last night didn’t happen. He hadn’t
slept and they were supposed to be up soon.

Abel made a little noise, cuddling deeper, “what time is it?”

Cain’s eyes were bulging –he couldn’t see the clock from here. “I do not know –the clock is on the
desk.”

Abel sat up slowly, looking around the disheveled room, “last night-”

Cain felt like he was being thrown across a field. He shook his head, running his fingers through
his hair, “you –was that your first rut?”

Abel nodded, “I –am a late bloomer.” He touched his shoulder, flinching, “ow.”

“Sorry.” Cain looked away, embarrassed, “it was in the –moment.”

Abel nodded, “yeah…”

Cain felt awkward –no one was talking, and he wanted to stand up but Abel was in the way. “Uh –
may I stand?”

Abel nodded quickly, standing and falling. He chuckled sadly, “ow –dammit.”

Cain kneeled to help him up, catching the fingerprints on Abel’s thighs. He wrapped Cain in his
sheets, “I –am sorry.”

“No, no, it is fine.” Abel wobbled to his bed, “may you tell Harry that I cannot go out today –make
up anything.”

Cain rubbed his neck, “sure.” He pulled his discarded pants on, going to the door. Cain turned
around, “last night-”

“Last night –I embarrassed myself and I am sorry you had to see me like that.”

Cain nodded again, “you said…. You said Harry’s name.”

Abel covered his mouth, “no.”

Cain pressed his lips together, “you did.”

Abel flopped back, facing the wall, “fuck.”

Cain closed his eyes, “do you like our commander?”

“No!” Abel shot up, “not a word! It is not true!”

Cain looked dumbfounded, “what?” He looked around, “I just fucked you last night and you are
more worried about our new leader knowing you have a crush on him?”

Abel bit his lip and Cain wanted to pin him down. “Yes.”

The alpha turned around, “I cannot believe this.”

“Do not tell him! Do not tell anyone, please!”

Cain took a deep breath, leaving his annoyance at the door before he slammed it behind him.

“Cain,” Harry walked up to the solider tying his shoe. “Where is Abel? Is he feeling better?”

Cain swallowed hard, standing up straight, “he –is still not feeling well.”

Harry pressed his lips together, looking back at his soldiers. He wiggled his finger, pulling Cain to
the side, “he was experiencing rut.”

Cain’s eyes grew, “how-”

“I could smell it.” Harry crossed his arms, “why has he not controlled it yet?”

“It is his first.”

“Hm, he is late.” Harry chewed on his cheek, “then he may stay back today.”

Cain sniffled, crossing his arms nervously, “what –what if it comes back?”

“It should not. We are alphas, not omegas. Our ruts are only for a few hours –omegas are typically
three days to even a week.”

Cain nodded, looking down, “okay, good.”

Harry put a hand on Cain’s shoulder, “I am sure it was not comfortable for you, but it was kind that
you stayed with him.”

Cain took a deep breath, “of course –of course.”

Harry nodded once, “straighten up and join the group when you are ready.”

“Yes sir.”

Harry gave him a look before walking away.

Cain had never felt so uneasy.

-
“Hi,” Abel sat up from under his covers. He rubbed his eye with his wrist and Cain rolled his eyes
at how attractive something so simple was. Abel twisted his mouth to the side, “what did Harry
say?”

“Nothing –he said feel better.”

Abel nodded slowly, watching Cain remove his boots. “How was training today?”

“Fine.”

Abel touched his shoulder and Cain glanced at the motion, “are you –angry at me?”

“No.”

“Are you sure?”

Cain put his elbows on his knees, “Abel, we did something –something awful. Something that is so
frowned upon-” The alpha sighed, shaking his head. “I –I do not know what I feel. I am not angry –
I am confused and annoyed.”

Abel nodded quickly, sitting up on his knees, “I understand. I am sorry. I did not expect this.”

“Yeah, neither did I.”

Abel kept his hand on his bitten shoulder, “did you –tell Harry?”

Cain squinted at him, “do you think it is worse that we had sex or is it worse that you like our
commander?”

Abel looked down, sitting back on his feet, “liking Harry…”

“Wha –why do you even like him?”

Abel blushed and Cain held his breath. “He is –beautiful.” The alpha smiled small, “he is terrifying
and strong –when –when I am afraid, he listens. He does not make fun of me or put me down.”
Abel bit his lip, “he sees me as a solider even when I do not see myself as one.”

Cain fell back on his bed, “stupid.” He closed his eyes when he heard Abel step off his bed.

“Cain.”

“What?”

“I am sorry that yesterday happened. I am sorry that I said weird things –if I did.” Cain opened one
eye, staring at Abel’s blue eyes. It contrasted his skin so nicely. Abel was a dark bronze color –
fuck, Abel’s skin was so beautiful because it contrasted his own. “I did not mean for this either. I –
it was impulsive and I am sorry I put you in such an awful position.”

Cain shrugged, “I am sorry for biting you.”

Abel smiled softly, “it is fine.” He exposed his shoulder and Cain shuddered. “It hurts but it is not
the worst scar on my body.”

Cain touched it with soft finger tips, “it hurts a lot?”

Abel nodded, “yes.”

Cain sat up when the scene took a tender turn, “I will go shower.”

Abel sat on Cain’s bed, rubbing his arm, “I never said thank you.”

Cain grabbed his towel, “thank you for cleaning up the room.”

Abel chuckled, “I did destroy everything last night.” He pulled on his lip, “thank you for not telling
Harry.”

“Sure.” Cain opened the door, “no problem.”

“Cain,” Zayn sat in front of him, setting his tray down. “Do you mind?”

“Does it matter, you have already sat down.”

“Great.” Zayn grinned, “How have you been?”

“What do you want, Zayn?”

“I have a request.”

“No, busy.” Zayn slammed Cain’s tray down before he could pick it up. “Let go.”

Zayn smiled bigger, “sit.”

Cain leaned forward, “just because Harry made you his second is command does not mean a thing
to me.” He growled low, “Let go.”

“Okay, I was being nice.” He let go of the tray, “I have a command for you from your
commander.”

Cain scowled, “what?”

“Harry, your commander,” Zayn winked, “wants him, you, Abel and I to go up to Peaks Point for a
few days while the soldiers are on a break.”

“Why?”

Zayn stood up, “it does not matter why. As a solider you do not get to question our leader.” His
eyes narrowed, “next time you talk to me so rudely I will drop you in front of your team.” Zayn
lifted hand before Cain could speak, “not because I am second in command but because I do not let
anyone talk to me like they please.” He picked up his tray, “change your face, Cain, or I will do it
for you.”

Cain wanted to break his tray in half.

“Where?”

Cain inwardly groaned. For the last four days Abel has been looking different –attractively
different. It was common for wolves to be attracted to a being after sex, especially alphas. Cain bit
Abel –fuck, he bit him hard too. So hard it was going to scar and it did not help his urge to want to
claim him again. But they were alphas –alphas should not be with alphas. Lord, if anyone found
out they would be tormented –probably beaten to death in their sleep.

Cain did not want Abel to be hurt over an impulsive mistake.

“Peaks Point –it is that large mountain near east.”

Abel pouted and Cain stared at his full lips, “I do not want to hike that far.”

Cain sat on his mattress, “we do not have a choice. Your love-interest has demanded it.”

Abel covered his cheeks, “stop it!”

Cain rolled his eyes, touching his bracelet. “Why –do you touch yourself down there?”

Abel went bright red again, thumbs twiddling together, “I do not know.”

Cain wished he would stop prodding. “It is weird.”

“I know.”

“Then why do it?”

“I just wanted to try it one day and it felt good.”

“I see.”

“Can we just –never talk about that night?”

Cain looked up slowly, “excuse me?”

Abel huffed, “I just want to pretend it never happened. –That I am still a virgin.”

“You,” Cain shot up and Abel moved back, “you are a virgin!”

Abel squeaked out a short, “yes.”

“What!” Cain threw his head back –angry, feeling possessed by his sudden thoughts. “A virgin,
Abel? I –took your virginity?”

Abel whined, “Fuck.”

“Why are you whining?” Cain grabbed him and Abel did it again. “Stop! Stop it now!”

“I am sorry!”

“A virgin? Fuck, Abel! –Fuck! I bit you!”

“It is not a big deal! We have no feelings for one another!”

“No, we do not but,” Cain pulled his sweater to the side. “That is my teeth on your skin! It means a
lot considering you are a virgin!” He shook the sobbing alpha, “If you bit me it would be exactly
the same! Want, Abel –mine, Abel!”

Abel glanced at his shoulder, sweat beading on his forehead, “I am sorry.”

“Dammit.” Cain stood up, “this is stupid –stupid!”

Abel covered his shoulder quickly, “I will hide it from you –from everyone.”

Cain spun around, snarling, “Excuse me?” Abel covered his face, just like an omega would. He
made little sounds in his throat, just like an omega would. Fuck. “You will hide my bite mark?”

Abel nodded, “from –from others.”

“From others, not from me.” He glared at the alpha, “I have never bit anyone –ever. Sex is sex but
that bite mark is mine and it is deep and is going nowhere.” He lifted a finger, “you will not hide it
from me, alpha.”

Abel pulled the sleeve of his sweater down, eyes low. His breathing hitched a few times, “yes,
Cain.”

Cain pressed his palms into his eyes, “Abel-”

Abel stood, filling the room with pheromones. “I –need to shower.”

“I am going to shower –go after.”

Abel grabbed his towel, “I will go to the lake on the opposite side.”

“You are not allowed on that side. No.”

“Then leave now.” Cain finally looked at him. Abel was angry –many smells seeping out of him.
“Or you may watch me play with myself.”

Cain’s face fell dark, hand twitching at his side. “Keep your voice down.” He snatched his towel,
“and control your smell.”

Abel growled at him, “I will do as I please. You may have fucked me like an omega but I am not
one –your tone will not have me on my knees for you.” He scoffed, “because you marked me and,
because I understand, I am allowing you to have your moment of possessiveness.”

Abel just became ten times more appealing to him.

“This is your mark and I accept that, but I am not your omega and you will not tell me how I
should act.”

Cain grabbed the sleeve of Abel’s sweater and pulled on it hard, ripping it. “When we are in this
room, no shirt.”

Abel gawked at his ripped shirt, screaming at Cain as he left, “Fuck you! My mother bought me
this shirt!”
 Harry 1/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Harry part 1

**next will be Issac and Abby

i love you

“His father has left.” Harry stared from behind the living room wall, small and quiet. His mother
tucked a piece of hair behind her ear, “He does not want us –me –and I will not take care of that
child by myself.”

Harry’s grandfather, Micah, scoffed, “you mean your child?”

She sighed, crossing her arms, “does it matter?”

“Yes,” Micah sat up, “it really does.” He pointed at the wall and Harry hid. “I am not a baby sitter,
Ezra.”

Harry’s mother looked away, “I do not want him, but I am not heartless –I will not leave him in the
woods. I have come to you in support.”

“Full support –you want me to raise your child.” He stood up from his chair, “I live in a small
cottage Ezra, where is he supposed to sleep –a school is miles from here.”
Ezra bit her top lip, “I am leaving to Antarctica, father.”

Micah snorted, walking past her, “you will die.”

“Then I will die.”

“You will follow him because you are stupid, and that child will grow up hating everything about
you.”

“He already does.” She adjusted her purse, “I am young, father –he was never meant to be born, it
was the wrong time. If I can find Herod and he sees that I do not have him, we can try over.”

“What did I raise –what did your mother raise? Disgusting,” He spat. “Both of you will die there,
you’ll see. The Elements will condemn you for this.”

She wiped her eyes, “is it wrong for me to be happy?”

“At the expense of a child –your child –yes, Ezra. It is very wrong.”

Harry’s mother turned on her foot, walking to the door. Harry ran after her, small boots against the
wood floor, “mama…”

Ezra looked down, “you will stay here from now on, Harry, do you understand?”

Harry pouted but nodded, little hands curled into a ball, “yes, mama.”

“I will not come back, do you understand?”

Harry nodded again, “yes, mama.”

“Goodbye, Harry.” Ezra opened the door, “take care of your grandfather.”

Harry shivered at the cool air, staring at the wooden door after his mother left. He slowly turned to
his grandfather, who stared back at him.

“Are you hungry?”

Harry nodded, “yes, papa.”

Micah sighed, rubbing the crease on his forehead, “come –I will make you something.”

Harry ran to him, a hand stopping him, “no running in this house –remove your shoes and leave
them by the door.”

Harry swallowed hard, “yes, papa.”

“You are late.” Micah stood off his chair.

“Excuse me, grandfather.” Harry bowed, “I was lost.”

Micah walked to the kitchen, Harry following once his shoes and coat were off. “Your food might
be cold, and I will not waste fire wood to heat it.”

“It is okay. Thank you.” Harry sat at the two seated table, thanking the Elements before eating. He
glanced up at his grandfather, eating slower.
“How was school?”

Harry swallowed before speaking, “good.”

“What did you learn?”

“Um,” Harry wiped his mouth, “about the war.”

“Hm,” Micah leaned on the counter, “what about it?”

“About how it began –why it began.”

“War is a mess –do not become influenced by it, Harry.”

Harry nodded, moving his food around, “you –were in the war, right?”

“I was.”

Harry’s hands broke out in a sweat, “did you –hate it?”

Micah pointed at his missing arm, “I lost an arm –what do you think?”

Harry started eating again, stomach knotting.

“Have you made friends yet?”

“No, sir, not yet.”

“Oh well,” Micah stepped away from the counter, “school is not for making them –it is for
learning.” Harry stilled, smiling small into his spoon when his grandfather put a hand on his head.
“You will make friends eventually.”

“What,” Harry turned his face away, but his grandfather held it in place. “Is that?”

“Nothing.”

“Nothing? Your face is bruised, Harry.” Micah stepped back, “what happened?”

“Nothing, sir.”

“Was he bigger than you?”

“Yes, sir.”

His grandfather shook his head, “did you at least win?”

Harry’s pupils dilated slightly, “yes.”

“Hmph,” Micah patted his shoulder, “good.”

Harry quickly went to the bathroom once his grandfather went to his bedroom. He pulled off his
shirt, touching the swelling bruises. He leaned closer, staring hard at the discoloration on his face.

Harry did win but it was five boys and Harry may have almost killed one –he only stopped when he
heard someone coming. He could have told his grandfather but then it would just be another thing.
If he stayed invisible at home, his grandfather wouldn’t have to worry. They’d be okay.

“They are smaller than us, but I would be lying if I said they are not strong.” Micah spoke as Harry
wrote his book report. “Those damn Humans –they know how to use their guns.”

Harry looked up from the floor, “were there a lot of them?”

“Oh yeah, millions –it was like pigs to a slaughter.” The ten-year-old quickly wrote that down.
“Bombs too –oh, they love their bombs. Blew my damn arm off.”

Harry frowned, “they are bad, but you speak of them as if they are not.”

“Who is bad and who is good, Harry?” Micah sighed, “War is pointless –death, destruction –
makes you into something you are not.”

“My teacher says that it is selfish to not offer yourself for war.”

“Idiots –your teachers are idiots. That is someone who has never fought in war.”

Harry set his pencil down, touching the chain around his neck. “You were given this, right?”

“My necklace –all survivors were given that.” The older alpha laid his hand over his stomach, “the
humans lost because of two things –superstition and weather.”

Harry tilted his head, sitting up on his knees, “what do you mean?”

“They spent money on silver, silver –silver bullets, silver knives –silver tanks. They believed that
silver would kill us. It was an old myth, a stupid one –like vampires.” Micah huffed, “I wore that
because if that is supposed to be my weakness then I will wear it. I am untouchable then. If you
wear your weakness around your neck, who can stop you?”

Harry looked down at the heavy necklace. “But you gave it to me…”

“Oh please, I will be fine –you need the protection. I may just live forever.”

Harry squeezed the chain, “hope so…”

“What was that?”

“Nothing, grandfather.” The child picked up his pencil, “you may keep talking, sir.”

“Hm, where was I…”

“Incredible.” Jazmine quickly wrote down Harry’s stats. “Styles!”

Harry jogged up to her, full-bow, “yes, mam.”

“Your speed,” She laughed, “you are taking your military test soon?”

“Yes, mam.”

“Have you received your letter of recommendation?”

“No, mam, not yet.”

She shoved him gently, “you have it.” Jazmine winked, “you are too good to lose. We need soldiers
like you.”

Harry’s eyes glossed over, “thank you, mam.”

“Harry,” Matthew smiled, “come in, please.”

Harry stepped inside, bowing once he reached Matthew’s desk, “sir.”

“So formal,” Matthew hummed, head in his hands, “sit, Harry.” Harry did, clearly nervous. “Is
something wrong, alpha?”

Harry shook his head quickly, “no, sir –I was just –wondering-”

“Do I make you nervous, Harry?” Matthew joked lightly, “Should I turn around?”

“No, sir.” Harry rubbed his flushed neck. “I was wondering if we could spar again.”

“We sparred last week.”

“Yes, but I believe I have gotten better.”

Matthew grinned, “In only a week?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Let us give it at least a month.”

“No!” Harry stood, sitting back down immediately. “Please, I know I have gotten better.”

Matthew blinked quickly, then smiled, “if I pin you, a thousand push-ups and vice versa.”

Harry nodded slowly, “okay.”

“In here?”

“If you do not mind.”

“Hm,” Matthew stood, removing his coat, “just do not mess up my desk.”

Harry stood, backing up, “yes, sir.”

“A thousand, huh?” Zayn sat, legs folded, “that is a lot.”

Harry didn’t respond for a moment, looking angry, “it is.”

“How badly did you lose?”

Harry dropped and came back up, limbs trembling, “He dislocated both of my arms.”

“Wow –and he put them back? That is very kind of him.” Zayn thought for a moment, “but he is
making you do push-ups.”

“It is fine,” Harry huffed, “it is my fault.”

“Yes,” Zayn patted his back, “that is also true.”

“Tell me about yourself, Harry?” Matthew sat in front of him on a soft rug. “Everything about
yourself.”

“Where do I begin?”

Matthew closed his eyes, “where are your mother and father?”

Harry didn’t flinch, “I was left with my grandfather. My father left for Antarctica because he did
not want a child –my mother followed.”

“I am sorry to hear.”

“I am not.”

Matthew opened both eyes and Harry stiffened. “Where is your grandfather?”

“Dead.”

“How?”

Harry took a deep breath, “when I returned from school –our home had been ransacked. I am sure
he tried to fight them off but could not.”

Matthew closed his eyes again, “are you upset because you were not there?”

“Every day of my life.”

“Then that will be your down fall.” Matthew scooted closer, knees touching Harry’s. “For the rest
of your life you will wish you could have done more. Not just for him but for anyone whom you
love in life.”

Harry’s lips parted, trying to avoid staring into Matthew’s crystal blue eyes.

“This is your life torture.”

Harry looked down, “what is yours?”

Matthew grabbed his face in two hands, “time –I will never have enough of it.” He smiled sadly,
“let’s begin.”

“Ow,” Zayn hissed at the whip marks on Harry’s back. “Lord, who did that?”

“Matthew.”

Zayn wanted to speak but closed his mouth, “oh.”

“It is my training,” He sat, “I will be a leader.”

Zayn dropped to his knees in front of him, “a what?”

“A leader.”

Zayn chuckled in shock, “you are only eighteen, Harry.”

“I know this, Matthew knows this. If he believes I can be one, then I will be.” Harry closed his eyes
at the pain on his back, “I need a right hand –Matthew says someone I trust, and I trust you.” He
looked down at his partner, “Would you be my right hand when the time comes?”

Zayn sat back, mouth agape, “I –I fucking guess.”

“Matthew.” Harry bowed.

Matthew hugged him, “it has been a while, Harry. You look well.”

“It has been fifty days.”

Matthew smirked when Harry hugged back, “so prompt.” He moved back, shaking his head when
Harry took his coat. “Harry, Harry.”

“Sir.”

“You are a leader, this is highly unnecessary.”

“It will never change.”

Matthew glided to the couch, “I believe that.” He sat, “how have you been?”

“Everything is going well. The soldiers are happy, and all accounted for.”

“I heard you have been doing a good job,” Matthew patted the couch, “an ‘amazing’ job is what I
have been told.” He smiled, “you will do so well when you finally go into battle. I have just,” He
breathed, “such high hopes for you, Harry.” He touched the alpha’s long hair, “you are growing –it
is truly a sight –like my own child.”

Harry bowed his head, “thank you, sir.”

“Are you happy, Harry? Do like what you do?”

“Yes, sir.” Harry answered honestly, “I love it.”

“You do not have to lie.”

“I am not, sir.”

“Hm,” Matthew hummed. “I see –you will tell me if you are ever unhappy, will you not?”

“I will, sir. I will make you proud.”

“I know you will, Harry.” Matthew closed his eyes, head resting on the couch, “it is good to be
home. We have had so much progress overseas –everything is going so well. Alaska is thriving –I
have finally had restful nights.”

Harry kept his head down, “I am very happy to hear, sir.”

“When you are ready to settle, tell me.” Harry looked up at his commander’s playful voice.
“Promise?”

“I –I am not looking, sir.”

Matthew stood, “I said when.” He walked across the office, “you never changed anything –you
could have.”

“I would not, sir. This is your office.”

“No, it is yours.”

“It-”

“Ah,” Matthew tisked, “yours.” He chuckled when Harry closed his mouth, “we should have a
dinner tonight –may we?”

“Sir,” Harry half-groaned. “This is your battalion.”

Matthew cut his eyes, “then why are you here? Did I pick the wrong being?”

Harry almost growled, “no, sir.”

Matthew’s lips pulled into a smile, “stand, leader –let us spar.”

“Harry!” Abel ran after him, tripping, “Harry! Wait for me!”

“Abel, I cannot wait for you –keep up.”

“Okay, okay.” Abel ran, keeping in line with Harry’s walking. “I have a question.”

“Ask.”

“Well, it must be in private.”

Harry hiked up the trail, “we are alone, Abel.” He quickly grabbed the alpha before he fell, “you
must pay attention to multiple things at once.”

Abel nodded quickly, “yes –of course.” The alpha grabbed Harry’s forearm, standing up right.
“Can we take a break?”

“To speak or because you are tired?”

Abel grinned slowly, “both?”

“Hm,” Harry looked around, “fine –five minutes.” He looked down at his watch, “speak.”

“Oh, well –it is very personal.”

“Mmhm.”

“It is about Cain and I.”

“Mmhm.”
Abel rubbed his wrist, “but you cannot tell anyone.”

“Why not?”

“Because –someone may hurt us.”

“You are my adviser, Abel, and Cain is my head solider –no one will hurt you.”

“Eh,” Abel screeched, chuckling nervously. “They might.”

“Three minutes.”

“Oh! –Oh goodness! Just do not tell, okay –sir?”

“Why tell me if I cannot tell?”

Abel paused, “what?”

“What is it, Abel?”

“I –have –may have –Cain and I may have –been –having –sex.”

Harry’s eyes grew, “Cain and you?”

“Mmhm.”

Harry sat down, hand on his forehead, “how?”

“Oh,” Abel blushed. “Cain –is on top.”

“No.” Harry glared, “I mean –how –you and Cain –are not compatible.”

“I know! This is what I wanted to speak to you about!”

“I am beginning to grow a headache.”

Abel squatted, “I –I liked you, sir –for a long time.”

Harry pressed his lips together, silent.

“But –I do not anymore.”

Harry’s brows creased, “why not?”

Abel blushed, “because –I like Cain.”

“What does Cain have that I do not?”

“What?” Abel giggled into his hand, “sir, you are the perfect alpha, trust me. Cain just –we are
beginning to understand each other.”

“Hmph.” Harry looked at the forest trees, “what is the question?”

“Cain does not know that I like him –I –we are on odd terms.” He struggled to remove his bag,
unzipping his sweater. He shivered, pulling down his thick sweaters to expose his shoulder, “he bit
me on my first rut. I am not an omega but –I see him as my alpha.”
Harry exhaled loudly, scratching his head, “goodness.”

“I want to tell him –I need advice.”

“I am not the right being.” Harry quickly zipped Abel’s sweater up, putting the alpha’s backpack
back on. “Ask Zayn.”

“Wait!” Abel ran after him, “Zayn? Zayn can barely be in the same room as Cain –he will not
care!”

“I am the wrong being, Abel.”

“Sir, you are the right being –please!” The alpha groaned, as the hill became steeper. “You must
have liked someone, sir!”

“No.” Harry spun around, “I never have.”

Abel squinted, “are you sure, sir –no one?”

Harry sighed, “I am positive.” He turned back around, “I will not tell a soul, Abel –just make sure
your relationship does not interrupt your work.”

“Of course, sir.” Abel smiled to himself, “thank you. I think it helped just talking about it.”

Harry shook his head, “we must hurry, it has been almost ten minutes.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Zayn.”

Zayn stood, saluting his leader, “sir.”

Harry motioned him to sit, “has Abel spoken to you of anything?”

Zayn shook his head, “no, sir.” He sat, “something happened?”

“No –nothing.” The leader removed his boots one at a time, “how do you feel about –alphas loving
alphas, Zayn?”

“They are together.”

“I never said that.”

“I saw them having sex outside the camp grounds.” Zayn crossed his arms, “I was surprised –to
say the least.”

Harry rubbed his face, “Abel asked for advice –I told him to ask you.”

“I cannot help Abel, no one can help Abel.”

“Be kind.” Harry folded up his thick socks, “you will leave tomorrow?”

“Yes,” Zayn smiled brightly, “I have contacted Liam. I will spend my break in Iceland.”

Harry smirked, “I am surprise you still can keep in contact.”

“Well, I know eventually our meetings must come to an end once we ship out but,” Zayn rubbed
his neck, “I am enamored like a fool –oof. He is –something else.” He looked at his leader, “and
you? Will you stay in camp?”

“Uh,” Harry cleared his throat. “I was,” he shrugged. “Matthew has offered his home –I accepted. I
will also be able to get ahead on training.”

“Training, training.” Zayn rolled his eyes, “you need to rest –he will say the same. Take a moment
to enjoy life.”

“I cannot if I am to be the best, but I appreciate the care.”

Zayn scoffed, standing, “You will take all of his secrets.”

“Impossible.” Harry laid back, thinking. “Zayn.”

“Hm?”

“I think I like Matthew.”

 Abby and Isa 1/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Abby & Isaac part 1

“Isa!” Abraham walked around the house, looking around. “Isa?” He pouted, hands in front of his
body. “Oh.” Abraham moved back quickly when Zayn came inside.

“Abraham.”

Abraham dropped his head, “Isa?”

Zayn walked closer, kneeling, “Isaac is outside. Would you like him to come in?”

Abraham moved back, whimpering but nodding, “yes.”

“Oh, do not be afraid, alpha.” Zayn held out a finger, “come, Abraham. We will call him together.”

Abraham grabbed on slowly, thumb pressing against his lips, “Isa…”

Zayn opened the door, poking his head outside. Abraham shivered at the cold, looking through the
clear glass. Zayn looked down, “go on, call him.”

Abraham sniffled, “Isa.”

“He will never hear you if it is that low,” Zayn smiled. “You must scream.”
Abraham blushed, “Isa!” His eyes grew when Isaac turned away from his mother. Abraham waved,
pressing into Zayn’s side.

Isaac ran, smiling, “are you hiding, Abby?”

Abraham swayed back and forth, “no…”

Isaac stepped inside, touching Abraham’s eye, “sleepy Abby.”

“He has finally woken from his nap, Isaac.” Zayn touched the top of his son’s head, “I think he
would like to play with you.”

“Yeah!” Isaac quickly hugged the stunned boy.

Zayn squatted, kissing his son’s cheek then Abraham’s, “play nicely.”

Isaac squeezed Abraham’s face against his own, crushing him, “always, pabbi!” He pulled
Abraham away from the door, “what should we play?”

Abraham rubbed his finger against his lips, “Don’t know, Isa.”

Isaac spun around, “you sound so cute, Abby!” He pinched Abraham’s nose, “we will play house!”
Abraham blinked at him. “I will be the mama and you will be the papa!”

“Baba…”

“Yeah, like baba,” Isaac grinned wider, “but Abby instead.

“Omega –omega!” Abraham ran after Isaac, “hey, I am talking to you.”

Isaac spun around on his heel, pupils dilated, “And?”

Abraham lifted a brow, “and? I am talking to you, do not just walk away from me.”

Isaac poked his chest roughly, “then when I am in the restroom, do not try and make ‘friends’ with
an omega.” Abraham opened his mouth, but Isaac silenced him. “I do not care if it was small talk.”
He cut his eyes, “I do not care who spoke first.” He barred his teeth, “right after an omega sets
their hand on you –you explain that you are soon to be bonded!” He poked Abraham’s chest once
more, “or you may bond with yourself instead.”

Abraham swallowed hard, bowing his head swiftly in the middle of the busy walkway. “Yes
omega.”

Isaac huffed loudly, turning around, “I am going home –watch the movie on your own.”

“Hey!” Abraham threw the large branch to the side, “you did that on purpose!”

Joshua yawned loudly, “I would not have had to throw it if you’d caught the first branch.”

“We said under twenty pounds!”

Joshua smiled, “hm –was that twenty-six?”

Abraham smiled back, picking the branch up. He lifted it up and down, “hm, no –it seems like it is
fifty –fifty-two.” He grinned, “Here, check.” The alpha tossed the branch and Joshua slid out of the
way.

“Half-breed.”

Abraham took a deep breath, rolling his shoulder, “fuck you.”

Joshua winked, “be careful.” He walked passed him, “you may lose your tongue.”

“Yeah? Do it then!” Abraham kicked the snow as Joshua walked away, ignoring him. “Jerk –full-
bred jerk!”

Joshua held up a thumb, whistling while walking down the hill. Abraham kicked a rock, crossing
his arms. “Half-breed, half-breed.” He breathed out, watching his cold breath. “Idiot.”

The clouds were low. It wasn’t as cold as usual, but the height of the mountain did not help. It was
a good thing they parted, it was beginning to snow and he really didn’t feel like getting spoken to
by the counselors.

Abraham squinted down at the cabins, keeping an eye out for the omegas training. He smiled
softly when he saw his omega, jogging a bit faster. He wasn’t supposed to be around the omegas;
eighteen was the age for ruts and he was seventeen, very close by but it was mostly for the omegas.
Omegas, at this age, were already a foot into their heats –being around alphas often was not a good
idea; especially when they were training. Training meant heightened senses –which meant
sensitivity, especially to alphas.

Abraham finally made it to the bottom, biting his lip when he came closer to the group of
exercising omegas. He had eyes for one, and Lord did he look beautiful. His hair was pitch black,
long, down to his back. Those brown eyes stole Abraham’s breath every time, never to deceive
him. Oh –and his growth, Abraham was finally taller than him, but Isaac –Isaac filled out
beautifully.

No, Abraham didn’t like when he wore such short shorts, it was cold (come on) but he didn’t hate
it either.

One thing was made very clear after they confessed their feelings for one another.

Mates. Pre-bonded mates.

Bonding was complicated, frustrating. They hadn’t gone through their first rut nor first heat, for
one. The mark would never stay. Two, the camp leaders would kick him out if he ever bit Isaac.
Camp was for growth, not for play.

But Abraham made it very clear that Isaac was his mate –bonded or not. Isaac was his. It was
respected, mostly because Abraham threw a complete fit and the camp was too scared to risk the
chance of him leaving.

Abraham was exceeding, just like his father had. People respected Harry so much, and to have his
son here, blood or not, was a blessing. So, it was talked about, even though it was embarrassing,
but it was respected and so he didn’t care.

He whistled low, catching Isaac’s eye. Abraham smiled, giving a short wave, mouthing, ‘hello’.

Isaac smiled back, beautiful as can be. He stood up from his sit ups, jogging over. “Alpha.”
Abraham grabbed him gently, kissing his neck. “My omega.”

Isaac hummed at the affection, “How was training on the hill?”

“Awful,” Abraham rolled his eyes. “I cannot stand him. We never get anything done.”

“Isaac,” a camp leader clapped, “away.”

Isaac sighed, “Bad timing.” He backed away, smiling, “I will see you tomorrow, when we leave.
We can talk then.”

Abraham frowned but nodded, “Yes, omega.” He grabbed Isaac’s arm before he left, kissing him
quickly, getting whistled at. “I’m leaving!” Abraham huffed, tucking his hands in his pockets,
moving away. “Tomorrow.”

Isaac puckered his lips cutely, it did horrible things to Abraham’s stomach, “yes, alpha.”

“Abby!” Abigail was screaming when Abraham hopped off the plane. She started dancing,
swinging her fist in circle, “Abby! Abby!”

Harry took a deep breath, arm around Louis’ shoulder, “why?”

Louis shoved his side gently, “be kind, alpha, she is just excited.”

“She does it all the time –every single time.” He stared at his daughter, shaking her butt
aggressively at no one. He glanced at Demetrius who shook his hips almost unnoticeably, excited
as well.

“Because she is excited every single time.” Louis waved as Abraham approached them.

“Abigail, attempt to control yourself.”

Abigail turned around, eyes squinted, “fight me, baba.” She backed up slowly, towards her brother.
“I dance great.”

“You really do not.”

Demetrius looked up at his father, “she does, baba.”

Harry looked down, “do not encourage her, Demetrius.”

The male twin followed his convulsing sister to their brother, hands in front of him. Abigail threw
herself at Abraham, squeezing him around the neck, like she always did. “Abby!”

“Abi,” The alpha choked back. “Hi.” Abraham fixed his shirt when she let go, “Lord.” He smiled
looking at his bother, “hey, Deme.”

Demetrius hugged him briefly, but Abraham pulled him back. “Ugh…”

“Ugh, you.” Abraham squeezed his brother’s cheeks, kissing them. “You never are happy to see
me.” He’d been going to camp for two years and it hadn’t changed a bit.

“I am.” Demetrius squirmed away, “I do not have to scream to be excited –baba said so.”
Abraham held him in place, dragging him towards his parents –Abigail behind him, already
looking in his luggage for gifts.

“Baba,” Abraham smiled brightly, hugging his father with Deme underneath his arm.

“Abraham,” He caressed the boy’s cheek, “we’ve missed you very much.”

Abraham breathed in deep, missing his father’s smell. He hugged him a while longer, always
feeling smaller the longer the hug lasted, “me too, baba.” Abraham only let go of Deme when he
stood in front of his mother. “Mom.”

Louis smirked, “and I am last?”

“Best for last, mama.” Abraham rarely said mama anymore –it slipped most of the time. But if he
missed anyone, it was his mother. All the time, every day he’d wake up missing him. His mother
was his best friend and he couldn’t help but miss him all the time. “I missed you so much.”

“I missed you too, Abby.”

Louis’ hugs weren’t just hugs, they healed. They soothed the bruises on his body, calmed his heart
–reminded him where he came from; where they came from. His mother’s hugs were magic, and
no one could tell him otherwise.

“Abigail, put all of your brother’s stuff back, now.”

“Ugh, baba –he never brings us gifts!”

“And still, somehow, you check his bag every time.”

Abraham turned around, rolling his eyes, “Abi, come on.” He quickly scooped up his underwear,
embarrassed when other kids passed by. “There are no gifts to bring –I am at a camp ground.”

Abigail leaned on her twin, “he hates us, Deme!”

“True.”

Abraham looked at both of them, “you are twins.”

“Yes, we are!”

“The best.”

Harry looked at his husband, deep sigh in his chest, “why?”

Louis bit his lip, looking at his eldest with pride, “why not?”

“Hey, Isa.”

Isaac smiled, “hey, Abby.”

“How are you?”

Isaac giggled, “I was fine when we were leaving, and I am fine now.”

Abraham smirked, “it was only a question, omega.”

“That I have answered for you, alpha.”

Abraham chuckled at Isaac’s tone, “before we parted, you wanted to talk.”

“Oh,” Isaac sat up on the computer screen. “Yeah…”

“Yeah bad or yeah good?”

“I will not know until after we talk about it.”

Abraham nodded slowly, nervous, “are you breaking up with me?”

Isaac laughed and it soothed his heart. “No, are you crazy! We are pre-bonded, Abby! Jeez!”

Abraham chuckled, “okay –It helps but does not completely help.” He licked his lips, “did I do
something?”

“No,” Isaac shrugged, “maybe something you did not do.”

“I –did not,” Abraham watched Isaac’s face for some help. “Did not –wash my hands after using
the bathroom?”

“Ew, what!” Isaac laughed louder, “Abby! What is wrong with you?”

The alpha smiled stupidly, swooning at his omega’s smile. “Please, just tell me?”

“I –we kissed –a few times now.” Abraham stopped smiling. “And I want to keep kissing you but –
I do not think you want to keep kissing me…”

Abraham swallowed hard, “I –love kissing you.”

Isaac beamed, “then?”

“I –do you like kissing me?”

“I,” Isaac was blushing hard, “I love it and I’ve tried to kiss you again, many times, but –you will
not, and I do not want to force you.”

“No!” Abraham screamed, “No! You are not forcing me at all. Our first kiss was so special and the
many times after it –I have been trying to find the right space to do it again. To make the kiss more
–not just small ones.” He looked down, “I am just nervous –that you will not want to.”

Isaac smiled small, “is that not what talking is for?”

Abraham nodded, “air –I know…communication.”

“We learned all about air,” the omega teased. “But your mind was probably too wrapped up in
something else.”

“Fire.” Abraham was red now, “fire, fire, and more fire.”

Isaac covered his face, giggling, “I love you, Abby. Kiss me, all the time, small or big, okay?”

“Do not regret it later.”

“I do not think I could.” Isaac thought about it, “No –your lips are too soft, alpha.”
Abraham bit his lip, tucking a sliver of hair behind his ear, “I promise, more communication.”

“Thank you, alpha.” Isaac stretched, “will you nap with me?”

“Of course, omega.” He covered his smile, “I miss you –your smell –touching your hair.” Abby
laid down, head propped up on his hand. “Sneaking out in the forest with you…holding you.” He
sighed tiredly, “I miss you, omega.”

Isaac whined softly and Abraham bowed his head, arms flexing when goosebumps ran over them.
“I miss you…”

“My omega,” Abraham sighed, “I will see you soon.”

“Baba,” Abraham moved his breakfast around, “which element is the hardest?”

Harry wiped his mouth, raising a brow when Demetrius raised his hand. The table then stared at
him, same expression. Harry picked up his knife, “which is the hardest, Demetrius?”

Demetrius lowered his hand slowly, “nothing…”

Abigail frowned deeply at her twin, “no, answer.”

Louis tucked both hands under his chin, intrigued, “yeah, baby, which is the hardest?”

Demetrius glanced at Harry’s knife, different colored eyes shifting, “…air…”

“Hm,” Harry set the knife down, hesitantly, “I agree.”

Louis slapped Harry’s chest, “Good job, Deme.”

Abigail patted his back, “for a second I thought you were going to say fire, Deme!”

Harry closed his eyes, hand reaching for the knife that Louis quickly snatched away. “Abigail, why
don’t you let your brother finish asking his question?” Louis made a quick motion with his head,
“Abby?”

Abraham pressed his lips together, trying not to laugh, “I –only ask because I think I sometimes
forget to communicate with Isaac –that is all.”

“Is this about the kissing thing?”

“What!” Abraham picked up his butter knife, “you were listening!”

“Of course!” Abigail smiled, holding up Deme’s hand, “we both were –it is our jobs. Is it not,
Deme?”

“We are not paid to do it, but we do.”

“Exactly.”

“Ah,” Abraham’s jaw dropped, “mom, please tell them something.”

Louis huffed, “Abi, enough eavesdropping –enough. It’s rude and wrong.”

“Oh, but when baba does it, it is okay?”

“No, it is not-”

“I do not have a choice, I have good hearing.”

Abigail rolled her eyes, “listen, Abby, if you want to kiss someone –do it. Do not hold back –just
do it.”

“Do it.” Demetrius agreed, “With consent.”

“Yes, important.”

“Very important.”

Abraham put his head in his hand, “maybe I should have asked at a different time, baba.”

“Maybe, Abraham.”

Abraham smiled, looking at Deme who began stuffing his face. “What do you know about fire,
Deme –you are eleven.”

“Yeah, Deme, what do you know about fire!”

Abraham shook his head, “you are eleven too.”

“Turning twelve.”

“Yeah, and you learn it at school –at twelve.”

Abigail pouted, “I read.” She looked at her twin, “Deme reads –we read.”

Abraham shrugged, “I guess…”

“Mamma.” Isaac curled up beside his mother on the long couch. “I told him.”

Liam smiled and Eva poked her head around their mother, “you did!” Eva jumped up on her knees,
leaning over Liam. “What did he say?”

“I said we need to communicate more –and he wants to kiss me more too.”

Eva’s eyes grew, “air…”

Isaac smiled, licking his sister’s nose, “air.”

Liam smiled, kissing the top of Isaac’s head, “that’s good, baby. Air has to be the most important
element.”

Eva frowned, “the hardest.”

“Absolutely,” Liam agreed. “But eventually you communicate so much, the difficult conversations
become the easiest ones.”

Isaac sat up, looking around, whispering, “Pabbi?”

Eva leaned closer, “showering –what happened?”

Liam wanted to laugh at his kids and how they understood one another.

“I –I want to go a little further than kissing…”

Liam quickly looked down, expression matching his daughter’s. “Further as in?”

“No –not sex…” Isaac’s flushed, “I want to –make out.”

Eva tilted her head, “you have not yet?”

“No!” Isaac groaned, stuffing his face into Liam’s arm. “I want –my counselor said it is normal at
fourteen –we will be fifteen soon and our hormones are wacky.”

“They are,” Liam nodded, “you are also pre-bonded, so it is more personal for you. Pre-bonded
mates are extremely rare.” He thought to himself, “If you wish to go further, you must talk in
person about it. There is time for phones calls and time for face to face.”

“Okay, but –what if it goes too far and I regret it?”

Eva lifted a fist, “we kill him.”

“No!” Liam shoved her face away, “no –we do not. It cannot go too far. You know how to defend
yourself and –Abraham is such a great boy. You say no and it will not go too far.”

“Can we,” Isaac looked around again, “touch –like –underneath our clothes?”

“What!” Eva came back over Liam, “I thought you said make-out?”

“Eva, hush.” Liam sighed, “I would rather you do not, but I am also not going to tell you no. I did
not –I was not interested but I know your father had experience at that age. Everyone is different
but it is not something you should plan either. Talk about, yes –plan, no.”

“Will beings look down on me?”

Liam frowned, “why would they?”

“Because I am an omega?”

“If they do,” Eva glared, “I will kill them.”

“Enough with the killing, please. –Honestly, your father and you spend too much time sparing.”
Liam touched Isaac’s face, “if someone chooses to look down on you then they should also choose
to look down at Abraham. Times have changed but, yes, some things are still the same. You have
hormones and they are uncontrollable –what you do is your choice, elskan (darling).” He smiled
gently, “it is no one’s business but your own and Abraham’s. We cannot control how others feel
but,” The omega rolled his eyes, “I will kill anyone who tries harming you.”

“Boom!” Eva laid over her mother’s lap, “and I will be right behind, mamma.” She exposed her
fangs, “ripping throats.”

Isaac laughed when Liam shoved her off his lap. “Thank you, mamma.”

“Hey!”

Isaac pounced on his sister, “you too, litla systir! (Little sister)”
 -

Abraham came home, dropping himself into a chair. Demetrius walked out of the kitchen, food in
hand, backing up towards the living room.

“Hey, Deme.”

Demetrius stopped in place, “hi…” He looked down at his food, “I thought you were at the
movies?”

Abraham pulled his hair up, “yeah, me too.”

Demetrius rocked from one foot to the other, “do –you want to talk about it?”

Abraham looked up, “I only said a few words to him.”

The omega nodded slowly, “so, you want to talk.” He took a seat at the dining table, crossing his
legs in the wood chair. “To who?”

“Hm?”

“You only said a few words to who?”

“This omega…” Abraham rubbed his face, “I was waiting outside the bathroom for Isaac and this
omega was talking to me –flirting. I did not care, I am not interested.” He shrugged, “Isaac threw a
fit and just left. He will not answer my calls –my texts.”

Demetrius put his chin on his knee, “did you go after him?”

“No,” The alpha sighed, “I thought he wanted space.”

“Sometimes but,” Demetrius pouted sympathetically, “Sometimes we just want closure.”

“We?”

“Omegas.” Deme half-smiled, “we want to be reminded we are loved –cared about. You should
have chased him.”

“Well, it is too late now.” Abraham pulled at his lip, “He’s been so angry lately –so angry.
Anything I do –he just snaps. I am afraid to speak around him.”

“When did it begin?”

“Just after we graduated from the retreat. I feel like I hurt him somehow.”

“Did you?”

“I do not see how I could have? I treat him like royalty. I –maybe I am too possessive? I am too
affectionate? I spoke to baba –I gave him space.”

“Have you had sex?”

Abraham opened one eye, “do not ask me that, Deme.”

“Because I am your brother or because I am young?”

“Both –very much, both.”

“Have you?”

Abraham bit his lip, “no –close but, not yet.”

“Maybe you should.”

Abraham chuckled, “yeah? I think now is not the time.”

“Has he experienced his heat yet?”

The alpha lowered his eyes, “a two-day one. A pre-heat.”

“When?”

Abraham’s eyes grew, “two weeks before graduation.”

“Maybe his body is ready. I learned that it can be very stressful during your first heat.”

“Wait,” Abraham stood, “shit –what if he –his body is waiting for my rut.”

“That is normal for mates. Your bodies identify each other. They are patient for one another.”

“Shit, he’s probably at the vacation home.” Abraham grabbed his sweater, turning back around. He
quickly kneeled beside his brother, “why do you know all of this?”

“I read.”

Abraham cut his eyes, “it better just be books, Deme.”

Demetrius pouted, “It is.” He looked at his knee, “you are scary –like baba.”

“Aye,” Abraham grabbed his face hard, “if you find someone you better remind them who your
father is and who I am.”

“So that they run away?”

“So that they do not go missing.” Abraham stood up, “you are not allowed to have a partner,
Deme.”

Demetrius picked up his food, “oh well, it will be food and I forever.”

“Exactly.” Abraham pointed two fingers at him, “we’re watching you.” He opened the door, “like a
hawk.”

Demetrius picked up his sandwich, turning away, “forever alone.”

“Forever and ever!” Abraham shouted before slamming the door behind him.

“Okay, since I am the mama.” Isaac stuffed his shirt with clothes, making a belly. “Pregnant!”

Abby touched his belly, “like Liam.”

“Yes!” Isaac walked around, holding his back. “Ow, my back –my legs –ow, my stomach.”

Abby giggled, running to grab a chair, “sit!”

“Oh, thank you, alpha.” Isaac sat dramatically. “Okay,” He held up his feet, “a massage, alpha.”

Abby got to work, and Isaac pulled his feet away immediately, “tickles!”

Abraham smiled, “I make food for you, Isa.”

“Yes!” He patted his fake-belly, “I will take some plastic corn –plastic peas –and a plastic pizza.”

Abraham quickly went to work on the little fake kitchen, turning the nobs and sticking two corn on
the cobs in the pan. “One for Isa and one for Abby.”

“Smells yummy, alpha!”

Abraham put both on a plate, adding Isaac’s peas and pizza after. He sat on the other little chair,
pretending to eat. “Love corn cob.”

Isaac threw his food behind him once he was done. He grabbed Abraham’s face, kissing his cheeks
hard. “I loved it, alpha!”

Abraham blushed, rubbing his cheek, “thank you…”

Isaac touched Abraham’s eyelids, “so pretty, Abby.”

Abraham nodded, “Isa too.”

Isaac broke out into a smile, hugging his friend. “I love you, alpha!” He sighed, “My alpha.”
 Harry and Louis 1/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Harry and Louis part 1

“Abraham, please, stop being obnoxious.” Harry blinked at his son, “if another being,
soul, or spirit screams in this house they will be the last one.”

Abraham kept his head down, “yes, sir.”

“My home is not a jungle and I will not tolerate screaming –especially when it is only
because of your own frustration.”

Abraham nodded once, “yes, sir.”

“You are about to be twelve –act like it.” Harry walked past him, snatching the phone
from Abigail.

“Baba!”

Harry held the phone up, snapping it in half. Abigail dropped her head in a bow, hands
coming in front of her.

“No one will be using this phone for calling. No one will use your mother’s phone, not a
laptop, nothing.” He walked away from her, “I know how I raised each of you.” Harry glanced
down at Abraham, “when I was younger, my grandfather raised me.” The two lifted their heads.
“He told me that if I ever disrespected him –if I ever embarrassed him, he would kill me.”

Both children swallowed hard.

“I will not kill my children, but do not forget that I do not have to touch you to punish
you.”

“Wha –who –Harry!” Louis dropped his hands, “are you threatening to torture our kids?”

“I have threatened to ignore our children –it is a form of torture.”

Louis gawked, “Abigail has not stopped crying, alpha! Abraham will not leave his room
– Deme will not stay away from the fridge.”

“I did not reprimand Demetrius.” Harry looked up from the computer, “Demetrius just
enjoys eating.”

“Well –did you have to break your own phone in half? Could you have just taken it?”

“Yes,” Harry shrugged. “But I was trying to get a point across.”

Louis crossed his arms, hip out, “by snapping your phone in half?”

“A small sacrifice in the large scheme of things.”

Louis took a deep breath, “Lord.” He approached the desk, sitting in his alpha’s lap.
“You are –silly –and I think that you should not threaten our children with your different forms of
torture.”

Harry stroked Louis’ cheek with the back of his hand, “you look very beautiful today.”

“Ah, you are changing the subject.” Louis poked Harry’s dimple, “they are heart broken
and think that you hate them.”

“They may think whatever they like, Camellia. I have always given them the freedom to
feel how they want. I know that I love our children, you know that I love our children –and, in the
future, they will understand that when I say to stop screaming,” He poked Louis back, “That I
mean it.”

Louis shook his head, “we raise so differently.”

“We may,” Harry grabbed Louis’ hand, kissing it. “You do what I cannot.” He pressed
his lips against Louis’ knuckles, “I am a loving being but I have a hard time expressing it in the
way that people expect.” Harry sighed softly, “we raise differently but we love exactly the same.”

Louis cupped Harry’s face, smiling tenderly, “I love you and I love the way you raise our
children –Abraham would have never broken his shell if not for you. Maybe it is because I wish to
love them always and I forget that punishments are necessary.” He kissed the corner of his alpha’s
mouth, “I just –do not want them to be sad, alpha.”

“I know, Camellia, I know.” The alpha leaned back in the computer chair, hand on
Louis’ stomach. “I will ignore them for just today and then tomorrow I will talk to both of them.”

Louis laughed softly, “How long were you planning on ignoring our children?”
 “Only a week, but after I broke my phone in half –I decided a month.”

Louis laughed loudly, “a month? How –how could you even do that?”

“It is not as hard as you think.”

“Explain it,” Louis ran his finger over Harry’s scalp, “how would ignoring them –torture
them?”

“Neglecting can be one of the worst forms of torture –even worse when you have given
the being love before.” Harry’s eyes always turned dark when he spoke about certain subjects. “It
leads to Stockholm syndrome.”

“And you have done that to someone before?”

“Never, my forms of torture were typically physical.” He rubbed a hand down Louis’
thighs, “Stockholm syndrome is normally used for the long term; to get the information you need. I
would never become so close to someone.”

Louis licked his lips, “but you will use it on our children.”

“Yes, because I love them.”

The omega shook his head, “Lord, alpha.”

“They will live, trust me.” Harry sat up, adjusting Louis in his lap. He grabbed his
husband’s hands, bringing Louis’ wedding ring to his lips. “We have stayed home every day,
would you like to go out, my sweet omega?”

“How do we go from you torturing our poor children to this?”

“We can go to that restaurant you love, Camellia –we can call Esther and have the night
to ourselves.”

“I think that sounds nice. You have been a grumpy butt this past week.” Louis pouted,
“They can stay alone for the night.”

Harry raised an eyebrow, “I have not been grumpy and I would not trust any of them with
a pot of boiling water –and I have. It was a mistake.”

“Alpha!” Louis hit him, giggling. “Be kind! They are your children.”

“I asked Abraham to watch the water –I was kind enough to make them macaroni and
cheese –I came back and the water had evaporated and burnt the pot.”

Louis covered Harry’s mouth, kissing his nose, “I will go out with you tonight if you
speak to our children –and apologize.”

“Then we will be staying home tonight.”

“Harry!”

“Apologize because they were screaming or because they forced me to break my phone
in half?”

“Wha –I cannot.” Louis stood, “go apologize and I will call Esther.”
 “I would rather eat my own tongue.”

Louis bent over, tilting his head, “do you wish to fuck me tonight?”

Harry’s eyes grew almost comically. He licked the corner of his mouth, looking Louis up
and down, “just as I do every night.”

The omega smiled brightly, “then go apologize to our children or you will be having sex
with yourself for a month.”

The alpha sat up, “omega.” He cut his eyes, “where is this coming from?”

Louis puckered his lips adorably, “the same place you hear it, alpha.”

Harry’s lips pulled into a smirk, “you are blackmailing me.”

“It is not a form of torture?” Harry opened his mouth but Louis kept talking. “From what
you have taught me over the years, torture –physical or mental –seems to inflict some kind of
pain.” Louis winked, “I am only doing what you are doing to my babies, alpha.”

“Mm,” Harry closed his eyes briefly, “I will apologize because I will not be deprived of
you –ever.” He stood up and Louis stepped back. “I do not approve of this attitude, omega –not one
bit.”

Louis fluttered his lashes, twisting his foot, “yes, alpha.”

“Hm, tonight I will be rough.”

Louis only smiled, “I expect nothing less.” He stepped into Harry’s space slowly, hands
on the alpha’s chest. “I love you.”

“Torturous little omega.” Harry lifted Louis’ face, kissing him softly. “I love you.” He
took a deep breath, “I am so easily subdued by something as simple as sex.”

“It helps you be less of a grumpy butt.”

“I am not grumpy nor a butt.”

“But you can be –like right now.” Louis smiled, “Go on, is our sex not special?”

“Very –very special, Camellia.” Harry walked to the door, “Here I go.”

“There you go.”

“To apologize for reprimanding our children in an attempt to make them better than we
are.”

“Mmhm.”

“To allow them to do this again with no thought of a consequence.”

“I am only asking that you apologize for threatening them, not for reprimanding.”

“It may as well be for the same thing.”

Louis smiled, blowing Harry a kiss. “My silly alpha.”

 “Always silly –always.” Harry walked out, hands behind his back. “Abigail –Abraham,
come –now.”

Louis sighed, hands running over Harry’s computer chair. “How I adore you.”

“Have you decided what you will wear?”

Louis bit his lip nervously, “not at all.” He showed Niall the magazine through the
computer, “I will feel weird if I wear a dress.”

“Yes, but you will look beautiful.”

“Maybe,” Louis bit his lip, “hm. Maybe I will ask Matthew –he has brought me many
gowns that are very comfortable. I will ask if he has any more that I may wear.”

Niall smiled, head in his hands, “you look so healthy, Louis, so happy.”

Louis smiled, “thank you, Niall –it is so different over here.” He sighed softly, “Life is
better –more wholesome. Harry makes me the happiest omega in the world –and my children,” he
took a breath. “I could not have been more blessed. –But, really, the being’s here are so kind and
have accepted me –Abraham. I am so very grateful.”

Niall preened, “Please be sure to send lots of pictures.”

“It will be small, we will go to court and sign papers –but Harry still thinks I should wear
something nice for our small party.”

“You should, it will be a special day for you both.”

Louis rubbed his thighs, “I do not like to talk about it but,” He bit his lip, “can you
believe it?”

Niall paused for a moment, pressing his lips together. “I cannot.”

Louis chuckled weakly, “I just –never thought I would escape and if I did it would only
be through divorce.”

The blonde omega smiled sadly, “may I tell you something?”

Louis frowned, nodding, “yes.”

Niall took a deep breath, “on the news –someone attacked CJ, really bad.”

Louis took a deep breath, shivering, “oh.”

Niall shrugged, “it was a while ago, they found him in his apartment.” He almost
gagged, “his eyes were ripped out –his hands too.”

Louis nodded slowly, feeling a sick feeling in his stomach, “did he –survive?”

“He did –as crazy is it seems, he did.”

Louis squeezed his knees, wanting to throw up when remembering that night. Harry did
an amazing job of making him forget. “Oh.”
 Niall shrugged, “it is not like anyone cares –maybe this is his karma. He will have to live
like this for the rest of his life.”

“Yes,” Louis sighed, “I guess.”

Niall shook his head quickly, “do not think, this is something you have prayed for.” He
grinned brightly, “and you have finally made it.”

Louis smiled, nerves eating at him, “yes –you’re right.”

“Camellia,” Harry peered into their bedroom, sniffing the air. “My sweet Camellia?” He
closed the door behind him, toeing up to the bundle of blankets and pillows. “Mm, my omega.”
Harry dug into their bed carefully, finding Louis deep inside. Louis loved doing this because it
gave him warmth but it also mimicked Harry’s wolf at night.

“It is time to rise, my love.” The alpha gently lifted him, cradling Louis close. He stared
over Louis’ features, as he always did, taking a few minutes to admire –to fall in love again.
“Goodness, you are gorgeous.”

Louis stirred, face tight and uncomfortable and Harry frowned at it. Louis had a bad sleep
which wasn’t as common for him anymore but it happened. Abuse does not just disappear because
you move, because you have children and are happy –it lingers when it is not wanted. Harry still
had nightmares that someone would find him –that he was still in the military –that he was alone in
the snow.

They worked on it –they talked about their dreams and their nightmares. The couple
constantly strived to do better so that they may receive better. Louis and Harry thanked the
Elements every morning and every night together –they took care of one another.

“Ooh,” Harry cooed, not happy at all. “My omega, open your eyes.”

Louis did eventually, delirious and still frowning, “alpha…”

“I am here, omega.” Harry pushed Louis’ hair back gently, hand running over his cheeks.
“Were you having a bad dream?”

Louis nodded, eyes closing, curling into Harry’s chest, “awful dream.”

“That is no good.” Harry nudged Louis’ face with his own, licking over his closed eyes
until he opened them again. “Tell me, my love, what happened.”

Louis leaned up, arching his back, asking for more grooming. Harry smiled softly,
continuing to lick over his cheeks, lips, and chin. “I would like if you speak while I lick you,
omega.”

Louis whined, hiding his face and Harry grabbed it, “I am fine.”

Harry growled low, licking the side of Louis’ neck, “I do not accept lies, omega –you
know this.”

Louis’ gripped Harry’s loose shirt, “you will be angry with me.”

“I will not –I do not get angry with you over things you cannot control.” Harry carefully
lifted Louis’ face from his chest, “was it about him?”

Louis whimpered, nodding, “he came back…”

Harry pressed his face against Louis’, scenting him, letting Louis rub against it and
whine. “Oh, sweet omega –he will not.”

“He is alive.”

Harry moved away, “how do you know?”

“Niall,” Louis sniffled, “he told me and –it made me feel guilty and –I –I am sorry,
alpha.”

“Sh,” Harry held him closer, “you have nothing to feel guilty of, omega.” He rocked his
sobbing husband softly, “I regret bringing you that day, I should not have.” He sighed, “But there is
so little we can do. Regretting is always an option but it will do nothing for your sanity nor for your
life.” He licked his lips, “you are an omega and these things hurt so much more for you, I will
never understand. –But we are lovers and, although I cannot take your regret –your nightmares, I
am here to hold you and love each bad thought away.”

Louis bit on his lip hard, nodding fast, “thank you, alpha…”

“Of course, Camellia, of course. I only wish I could do more.”

“You do more than enough.” Louis shifted, yawning, “My babies –bring them to me.”

“Yes, omega.” Harry set Louis back into the pile of comfort, making sure the nest-bed
stayed intact. “Just a moment.”

Harry was amazing and did things no one else could –helped him in ways no one else
could. But his children –their children, had to be the best at relaxing him.

“Quietly,” Harry whispered, allowing each child in. “Go to your mother.”

Each walked with little steps, climbing into the large nest. Louis opened his arms with
soft smiles, grateful when his children knew he was upset. He pressed his face against Abraham’s,
“will you all lay with me –I have woken up but I only wish to rest a bit more.”

“Yes, ama.” “Yes, ama.” “Yes, mama.”

“Thank you, babies.” Louis closed his eyes, taking shallow breaths when they nuzzled
their small bodies against his.

There was nothing like this feeling. His children with him, his alpha sitting calmly just
outside their nest. Harry gave him more than enough space when he needed it. His alpha was just
perfect. Louis knew that when he opened his eyes, calling for Harry, that he would still be there –
waiting patiently for him. And that was all Louis needed.

“Hello,” Louis smiled, bowing his head briefly. He re-looped his arm into Harry’s as the
hostess showed them to their seat. Harry pulled out his chair, scooting it in, before doing his own.

“It is a wonderful pleasure to see you both tonight.” The woman set down menus. “You
both must be very busy with three children.”
 Louis smiled, “yes, a full time job.” He reached out, putting a hand over Harry’s, “but we
still need a break from time to time.”

“Of course,” she put both hands behind her back. “Again, it is an honor. If you require
anything at all, do hesitate to ask.”

Harry nodded once, “thank you.” He grabbed Louis’ hand before he could take it away,
kissing the top. “You are so good with beings, Camellia.”

Louis shrugged, “I was only responding.”

Harry hummed, allowing Louis to take back his hand. “You do not wear your bracelet as
often but it looks beautiful on your skin, omega.”

Louis smiled, cheeks tinted pink, “thank you, alpha.” He rubbed the aquamarine bracelet,
“I like to wear it on special occasions.” He touched his necklace, “this one stays.”

Harry tapped his foot gently, “and this one.”

“Of course,” Louis preened, “that one is very special to me.”

Harry smiled, hands under his chin, “why is that, omega?”

“Because,” Louis replied cutely, “you have put your handiwork into it but,” he bit his lip,
“it is meant to preserve our love.”

“You remember-”

“Of course I remember, I remember everything, alpha.”

“Hm,” The alpha hummed, “Do you sometimes feel –displaced?”

Louis frowned, opening his mouth to answer when their waiter came. They ordered red
wine and appetizer to share. The omega tilted his head when the waiter left with their order,
“displaced?”

“Yes,” Harry smiled softly. “Do you ever feel like nothing is tangible, as if it will just
disappear?”

Louis looked down at the table cloth, “every day.”

Harry took a deep breath, “I sometimes look at our children and wonder how –how did
things work out so –well?”

“I understand,” the omega nodded. “How we are here, treated with nothing but love –do
you feel like you do not deserve it?”

Their conversation paused again while their wine was being poured. The waiter bowed
“your appetizer will be out shortly.”

“Thank you.”

“Do you?” Louis prodded, “like you do not?”

“I feel like I deserve nothing. Not you, them –Zayn nor Liam –Matthew.”
 Louis held out an opened hand, “Harry,” he pressed his lips together. “You miss Matthew
–it is okay.”

“We are not talking about him.”

Louis smiled sadly, “you miss him –I miss him –the kids miss him.”

“We are talking about something else, omega.”

Louis sighed, “But somehow –even when he is not the main topic of conversation… he
is.” He lifted a hand before Harry could speak, “I know you love him, Harry –it is fine to admit
you miss him. He is like your father.”

“We are talking about something else.”

Louis sat back, picking up his wine, “okay, alpha.” He smiled tenderly –pitifully. “I do
understand when you feel like you deserve less or nothing at all. With CJ –my family shunned me
for staying with him and I cannot blame them. I did not listen, I thought he could make me happy,
he did make me happy. But he reminded me that he was the reason for my happiness and I slowly
started to believe that I did not deserve happiness because I did not earn it.” Louis stared into his
red wine, “I deserved bad things and so I stayed.”

Harry was staring hard at him, fingers rubbing the stem of the wine glass.

“So now that I have a good husband, an alpha –a mate. Now that I have three healthy
children, a beautiful home –an amazing family, new friends. I am surrounded by kind beings,
honest beings –I am finally safe.” He shrugged, “how can I convince myself that it will not all
disappear? That it will not turn its back on me but if I wouldn’t have taken a chance, I would have
never been with you.” He smiled, “you did things you regret –many things that not even I can help
you forgive yourself for. You will take these things to your death and no one can take them from
you.” He took another sip before setting down the glass, “you have been acting different all week,
since Matthew’s letter arrived.” He smiled sadly, “I know you wait for each letter, Harry. Every
month you wait and every night you pray for another one.” Louis shook his head gently, “you look
at your home, your children –me –the beings around you that have accepted your lies and the main
reason they have is because of Matthew. Matthew gave us workers to build our home –free of
charge, Matthew gave us safety, he gave us hope and taught our kids when they were so little –and
they remember every word. He made sure no one hated you –Matthew paraded you around to
show that he loved you, that he forgave you and so everyone else fell in line.” Louis didn’t miss the
way Harry’s eyes watered. “He gave you so many things that made you happy –and now you feel
like you do not deserve them because you did not earn them.”

Harry pushed his chair back, “please, excuse me.”

Louis stood as well, just as the appetizer came to the table. “We will take it to go.” He
smiled at the waiter, “please –the check as well.”

“Omega,” Harry cleared his throat. “Stop, it is our night out.”

“As I have said, please.” He waited for the waiter to leave before walking around the
table. “How many times have you been to Sitka?”

“What?”

“You heard me.”

 “Hundreds.”

“Show me your favorite place to go.” Louis grabbed Harry’s hand, leaning on him.
“Show me the best area in all of Sitka.”

“It is far.”

Louis looked up, asking for a kiss and receiving one immediately. “Esther will spend the
night, it will be fine.”

Harry cupped Louis’ jaw, running his thumb over it, “I –love you like you do not
comprehend. Like no one could ever.” He pressed his forehead to Louis’, bumping their noses
together. “How you understand me –it terrifies me.”

Louis quickly wiped a tear that dripped down Harry’s cheek. “You have no reason to be
scared, alpha. As you do for me every day –since we met, I will take care of you. I swear –we
bonded for life.”

Harry growled low, embarrassed, face now pressed into Louis’ neck, “bless you,
omega.” He took a deep breath, “thank you…”

“And this one?” Louis touched one of Harry’s tattoos as they lay on the empty apartment
floor. “What is it?”

“It is in wolf language –it says artic wolf.”

Louis touched over the lettering, “why? Because you are one?”

“Yes, but it was in case I die, they would know I was artic.”

Louis made a small noise when Harry’s knot slowly deflated, “…alpha.”

“I have you, omega.” Harry licked his face, kissing marks into his neck as he pulled out.
“Mm, Camellia.” The alpha laid Louis down on his back, wrapping him in a small cocoon. “I will
bring you more food, you must be starving.”

“Thank you…” Louis whispered, safe and warm in all the blankets. It was the day after
Fire and they were still going at it even when they had to leave. Louis had just been too
comfortable in the empty apartment, too happy –too horny to even want to move.

“My love.” Harry sat, lifting Louis’ head into his lap. He fed him upside down, putting a
piece of each item in his mouth before Louis took it with a kiss. “My beautiful omega –I am sure
you are so tired.”

“Very,” Louis moaned, wiggling a hand out of the blanket to touch the back of his neck.
He hadn’t stopped touching it –couldn’t stop touching it. It hurt, felt like something heavy was
sitting on his shoulders but it was a comfortable weight. One Louis did not mind holding. “More,
alpha, please.”

Harry growled at the small voice as it stirred a possessive feeling in his belly. “Of
course, omega.” He fed Louis some more, licking the corner of his mouth when some juice fell.
Louis looked stunning –the small light creeping through the blinds only added to his golden skin.
Skin so bright could only be produced by sex and they hadn’t stopped.
 His eyes were closed but he opened them low, low enough for Harry to see the bright blue
behind his long lashes. Louis’ hand was still behind his neck, getting used to the foreign feeling –
Harry groaned. “I want you again –I want you now.” Harry moved back, laying Louis’ head down
gently.

Louis squirmed, filling the air strongly –submerging Harry. “Goodness.” The ex-military
growled loud and it only made the omega squirm more. Louis was doing everything to get out of
the cocoon and Harry was sick to want to see him struggle. He leaned down, kissing the exposed
collarbones, “struggle for me, omega. Show me you want me.”

Louis growled, closing to snarling –angry at the tight wrap –turned on as well. He flipped onto his
stomach, both hands free, “alpha…”

It was so demanding, it gave Harry shivers. He was not used to be bossed around, with Louis –it
was perfect. “Yes, omega?”

“Now,” Louis pushed his hips back. It was still covered by blankets and Harry would have ripped
them if not for their fertility blanket being one of them. The Elements would never forgive him if
he destroyed one of their gifts –neither would Louis.

Harry quickly freed Louis of each layer, neck rolling back when he was face to face with
Louis’ hips. “Thank you…” He slid inside so easily –it was slicked up and soaked with come –his
come. Harry gave no time, gave no kindness with his thrusts. “Thank you –thank you…” Harry
whispered like it was a prayer –and it was.

Louis panted below him, hands no longer holding him up. He moaned high, cock completely spent
but not failing to fill up again. “Alpha!”

“It will be so beautiful, omega.” Harry moaned in the back of his throat, dick hard and thick with
every thrust, “our children –you will look so beautiful pregnant.”

Louis was crying now, sensitive and emotional. He needed to see Harry’s face. “Yes!”

“Oh fuck –you will,” Harry’ nails went digging for blood, curling into Louis’ ass with blunt force.
He pulled out before his knot caught Louis’ rim. If he could knot him all day, Harry would, but he
was not here to hurt his omega either.

The alpha came over Louis’ back, closing his eyes when Louis flipped over allowing Harry to
bathe his front. Louis whined, arching, coming untouched and Harry was ready for another round.

The omega reached up, sobbing, with a full face of tears. “Need you!”

“I am here.” Harry swiftly put him in his lap, taking no time to wrap him in warm blankets. Harry
was dizzy, having just came –exhausted but still turned on. “Sh, my sweet Camellia. It is okay,
your alpha is here.”

“Mm!” Louis mewled, hiding his face in Harry’s chest. Louis was hyper sensitive and most
likely confused –that was enough for today no matter how many more times the alpha could go.
There came a point where your omegas body said no, a point where Louis wouldn’t even
remember it.

He cradled him like a baby, back to the window to keep the light from his eyes. “My beautiful
baby,” Harry teased. “I love you so.”

Louis whimpered, tired, “love you…”

 “I know you do –I will take such good care of you, I swear it. No one will ever hurt you
again.” Harry closed his eyes, “Thank you for this, thank you for watching over us during our
courting.” He kissed Louis’ forehead, hot tears in his eyes. Harry himself was emotional –he would
have a head ache later. “Keep watch over our son –please, Lord, let this not be another
hallucination.” Harry muffled his cries, grateful Louis was asleep. “Please let this be real, please –
oh please.” He tucked his face into Louis’, “I need this to be real.”
 Abi and Eva 2/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Abi and Eva part 2

“Isaac?” Eva knocked on her brother’s door, “Isaac, can I come in?”

“Yes!” Isaac quickly opened the door, half-dressed. “Sorry, come in.”

Eva slipped inside, leaning on the door while Isaac finished getting dressed. “Are you going out?”

“Pabbi og ég ætla að þjálfa.” (Dad and I are going to train.)

“Ah.” Eva crossed her arms, toeing further into the room –sitting on Isaac’s bed. “Can I –talk to
you?”

Isaac paused, putting on his sock. The omega cut his eyes low, “what is wrong?” He stood up a
little taller and it made Eva shiver. When they were younger Eva sometimes forgot her brother was
an omega. Isaac was confident, strong, outspoken and deadly –everything Eva aspired to be as an
alpha. But then again, their mother was an omega, and could be confused for an alpha as well.

Eva was constantly reminded that there was no correct definition of an alpha or omega. No matter
how the TV and media portrayed each –one as weak and one as strong. Eva was only as strong as
she wanted to be.

But, Lord, Isaac could confuse anyone.

“Nothing is wrong –nothing at all.”

Isaac walked to the bed, sitting, with one sock on. “You sound unsure of yourself.”

“I am.”

The omega’s mouth twisted, “what is wrong, Eva?”

“I like someone.”

Isaac’s smile pulled up slowly, “are you serious?”

Eva took a deep breath, “deadly.”

“Oh –oh!” Isaac bounced on his butt, crossing his legs on the bed. “Segðu mér, segðu mér.” (tell
me, tell me.)

Eva smiled nervously, rubbing the back of her neck. “Tell you what?”

“Who are they? What are they like?” Isaac grinned, looking up, “I just have to know what type of
omega stole your heart.”

Eva’s laugh shook, “Uh –yeah.” She pressed her lips together, trying to smile. “Can we pretend I
never mentioned this?”

“Eh!” Isaac half-growled, eyebrows furrowed. “Nei! Þú hefur þegar talað!” (No! You have already
spoken!)

Eva almost stood, getting stopped by Isaac’s hand, “Isaac, skiptir engu…” (never mind/doesn’t
matter)

Isaac squeezed Eva’s wrist gently, “talk to me, systir.” (Sister)

“It is a girl.” Isaac smiled, motioning Eva to continue. “She is –beautiful, smart –she is strong.”

“Is she from school?”

“No,” Eva smiled briefly, “no…”

Isaac put a hand to Eva’s cheek, “you do not need to be nervous, I am your brother. I will not judge
who you like, Eva.”

“She is an alpha.” Eva could hear a pin drop –her stomach threatened to rip up her throat and out of
her mouth. She wanted to scream to the Elements.

Isaac smiled gently and she was able to breathe again. “An alpha, just like you.” He shook his
head, “I am sorry that I just assumed.”

“No, no –Isaac –I should not like an alpha. I should not-”

“Says who?”

“Everyone,” Eva licked her lips, “everyone.”

The omega bit his lip, “and? You have always ran against traffic, Eva –why is it different now?”

Eva looked down, “because –because I constantly avoid what makes me happy –when –I just-”
Isaac held up a hand, “you said it, that is it. You do not allow yourself happiness, Eva. And it is
because you believe you do not need it –that you do not deserve it. When someone screams, you
scream back but only if what you scream does not benefit you –only when it benefits someone
else.”

The alpha’s lip wobbled and it made her mad because she told herself this crying stuff had to stop.
“You should go –I should go.”

“You are you doing it –you are doing it right now. I do not have anywhere else to be but right
here.” Isaac took a deep breath, “I am sure there are plenty of alphas with alphas and omegas with
omegas.”

“Yeah? Hvar? Hm? Hvar eru þau?” (Where? Where are they?)

“Eva, you know what I mean.”

Eva stood up, running her fingers through her dark hair, “I feel crazy –I feel so crazy, Isaac.”

Isaac stood slowly, keeping in mind what his parents said about approaching his sister. “Eva, relax
–no one knows but you and me.” He took her hands from her hair before she could pull on it,
“there is nothing wrong with liking an alpha –nothing at all. The elements do not pick and choose.
Skilur þú mig?” (Do you understand me?)

“Okay –okay, yes.” Eva took shallow breaths –it was a part of her therapy. “I am okay –I am fine. I
just –I hate myself.”

Isaac swallowed hard, almost hitting her for saying the words. He would never, no matter how it
annoyed him –because he wanted Eva to be able to feel comfortable enough to talk about how she
felt –even if it was bad.

“I love you –do you love me?”

“I adore you, Isaac –I adore you –Goodness.”

“Okay,” Isaac smiled, reassuring her, bringing her back to the bed. “Tell me more about her, what
is her name?”

“Lord!” Eva stood again, “what do I do!”

Isaac blinked quickly, confused and taken back, “Eva.” He stood, grabbing her again, “hey! róaðu
þig! Horfðu á mig, horfðu á mig núna, Eva!” (Calm down! Look at me, look at me now, Eva!)

“It is Abigail!” Her voice came down to a whisper, “I am in love with Abigail.”

“Oh,” Isaac’s lips parted, “oh shit.”

Abigail half-screamed when she saw her friend, running to her immediately. “Eva, Eva, Eva!”

Eva dropped her bags, opening her arms like she always did. She picked Abigail up easily,
swinging her around, “Abigail.” She took a deep breath, taking in her best friend’s smell, “I missed
you so much.”

Abigail was in tears –like always, not moving away an inch. “I love seeing you –I love seeing your
face.” She giggled, “I love smelling you –is that weird?”
Eva dug her nose further into Abigail’s gland, “no, not at all.”

Abigail pulled away soon after, beaming, touching over Eva’s face. “You just get more beautiful
every time we part.”

Eva pinched her dimpled cheek softly, “I could say the same.”

Abigail pouted, “We both know who is more beautiful.”

Eva smirked, “we do.”

“Do not act so smug, Eva –just because you are better looking.” Abigail put her hands on her hips,
“My personality is untouchable.”

Eva closed her eyes for a moment, smiling to herself, “you are the perfect alpha, being, and friend
–beautiful, with a personality that is truly –untouchable.”

“Why must you talk to me so kindly?” Abigail shoved her gently but grabbed onto her hand. “Be
mean to me –call me ugly. Say I smell.”

“We have always promised never to lie to one another, and I will not start now.”

“Hmph,” Abi rolled her eyes, picking up Eva’s bag. “How was your flight?”

“I can carry it.”

“So can I.” Abigail moved away before Eva could snatch it. “You may hold my hand if you wish
to hold something.”

Eva groaned like if she didn’t want to –but she wanted to –and she did.

“Your bag is always so heavy.” Abigail shook her backpack, “I always feel like I bring too little.”

“I bring books, that is why.”

“Hm, books –makes me think of my Deme.” Abigail smiled to herself, “you both get along really
well, I wonder if that is why.”

“Deme is hilarious,” Eva smirked, “his humor is dry –I like it.”

Abigail swooned, swinging their interlaced fingers, “the greatest being to bless this beautiful
earth.” She looked around, “look, your best friend.”

Eva snarled at the alpha that watched them walk, “idiot –I cannot stand him.”

“Mm,” Abigail nudged her towards their shared bunk, “ignore him –he knows not to bother us
anymore.”

“Yes,” Eva grinned darkly, “do you think threatening his omega was such a good idea?”

Abigail raised a challenging brow, “if he thinks threatening my best friend was a good idea then
yes –it was a grand idea.”

Eva opened the door for her friend when they reached their room, “I thought I was the one with
anger problems.”
Abigail dropped Eva’s bag on her twin bed, “so I am not allowed to be angry?”

Eva held up her hands, chuckling, “I never said that, alpha –do not bite me.”

Abigail showed her teeth, “careful.”

Eva licked her lips, looking away, “Abigail, Abigail…”

“Eva, Eva.” Abigail flopped back on the bed, looking up. “Matthew is back –did you hear?”

Eva stopped unpacking, “he is not?”

Abigail rolled her head, smiling, “he is –he arrived back from Antarctica with Mark. Baba told me
just before I got on the plane.”

“Damn –I needed to speak with him.”

“About?”

“Just stuff.”

“Like?”

“Stuff?”

Abigail sat up quickly, “you know that I hate when you do that.”

Eva shrugged, focusing on unpacking. “It is nothing –you know I love Matthew.”

“Hmph,” The alpha stood off the bed, “I guess.” She stepped behind Eva, head on her shoulder.
“Will you read to me?”

“You should read to me.”

“Yes or no?”

“Spilla…” (Spoiled/tainted)

“Ég hélt að þú sagðir að þú elskaðir að spilla mig?” (I thought you said you loved spoiling me?)

Eva almost groaned when Abigail wrapped her strong arms around her torso, head resting on her
back. “þú ert þreyttur, alfa?” (You are tired, alpha?)

Abigail’s voice was small, sad and sleepy, “já, alfa…” (yes, alpha)

She was killing Eva and she had no clue. “I will read –come.” She hugged the hands around her
stomach, moving her bag off her bed while Abigail removed her shoes. Abigail was crying by the
time Eva laid beside her. She gently tucked her hair from her face –like she always did and kissed
her forehead. The alpha patted her shoulder for Abi’s head, picking up the book on her chest. “Is
this fine?”

“Fullkominn…” (Perfect) Abigail choked on the word, pressing her nose into Eva’s shoulder. “I
miss them –I hate being away…”

“I know, Abi –I am sorry.”

The alpha shook her head quickly, “do not be.” She wrapped her body around Eva, cuddling. “I
love you, thank you for always being there.”

“Of course, Abi.” She opened the book to the first page. She was half-way through it but she knew
Abigail would complain, because she would not understand the story, even though she would fall
asleep anyway. “I love you too.”

“Always?”

“Forever.”

“Hello?”

“Matthew?” Eva groaned, walking back and forth in the woods, “I did not think of the time, I am
very sorry.”

“Do not be, alpha.” Eva heard shuffling, “is everything alright?”

“Yes –no. No –nothing is.”

“Is it Abigail?”

“Yes,” Eva sat on the floor of the forest, “I feel tormented.” She wanted to stop talking. Matthew
had a mate, they were obviously sleeping, and she just woke him up –but she couldn’t. “She -can
alphas be together without being hated? Will people hate her?”

Matthew didn’t speak for a moment, “Eva…” The softness of his voice made her want to cry. “If
anyone hates you because of who you love then they have no meaning to your life.” He paused,
“no one is used to it but that does not mean they cannot become used to it. It has been alpha and
omega for years and years, but before that it was humans and full-breeds. –Do you think anyone
accepted that?”

Eva bit her thumb, “no…”

“But there are plenty of half-breeds and they created their own society and it became normal.
Anything can become normal as long as there is beings who agree with it –and there are plenty.”

“Where?” Eva whispered, suddenly afraid someone would find her –hear her. “Where are they?”

She could hear Matthew’s smile over the phone, “everywhere –hiding out of fear of ridicule.”

Eva took a shaky deep breath, covering her mouth with her hand. “Do you think –they feel like
me? Crazy –alone?”

“Maybe sometimes but,” He paused, “If they have a lover, how can they feel alone? Crazy? Maybe
–but they have no reason to. –Even back then, I was always skeptical –confused, but I have learned
to judge no one’s actions but my own. I have allowed that to translate to the beings that I trained in
hopes that they spread the same message.”

“So, do you think my father would shun me?”

“Your father,” Matthew openly laughed. “Your father would never shun you –if your father
becomes upset it is because you like anyone, not because it is an alpha.”

Eva chuckled sadly, “thank you –I am so sorry for calling.” She touched her chest, “I could not
sleep and –I began to panic.”

“Never feel bad for calling me. To all of you I wish to be a lighthouse in a dark place.” He
hummed briefly, “I am in Barrow, only just arrived. When you return I will be in Sitka and I would
very much like if you were there as well.”

“Oh,” Eva stood, kicking some leaves, “it is not that serious –my parents will question it.”

“It is that serious. I will deal with your parents. They may come as well if it soothes them.” He
smiled, “there are two very important people I would like you to speak to.”

“Who?” Eva’s stomach turned, “do I know them?”

“You have known them your whole life.”

“Frænka and frændi?”

“No, when you arrive –I think you will finally breathe easy, if only for a while.”

Eva was on her way back to the bunks, hands stuffed in her pockets close to groaning with
nervousness. There was still two months before they left, they’d only just arrived, but what
Matthew said was killing her.

“Eva!”

The alpha stopped, eyes focusing on the breath coming from beyond the trees. “Abigail?”

The alpha was mad –if the smoke coming from her breath didn’t say it, her eyes did. “How dare
you.” Eva blinked quickly, shivering at how fast Abigail reached her. “Eva!”

“Yes!” She stepped back, “woah, woah –what is wrong?”

“What is wrong!” Abigail growled, deep with a gargle –it was extremely challenging. “What the
fuck are you doing out here! I was terrified –I could not find you! I could not smell you!” She
shoved her friend hard, snarling, “you are not allowed to hide your scent from me!”

Eva shoved her back, only able to take so much challenging. “I needed to go for a walk!” She
stepped into Abigail’s face, baring her fangs, “and, last time I checked, I am not your fucking
omega.” Eva pushed into Abigail’s shoulder when she walked past her.

Eva half groaned when she was punched in the back, “fuck.” She held her back, spinning around,
eyes beginning to dilate. “Yeah?”

Abigail roared, shaking her short hair, “no, you are far from an omega. You are selfish-” Abigail
didn’t flinch as Eva approached her, angry and close to attack. “You are angry and selfish and –you
drive me insane! You always do things like this! You hide when you are frustrated instead of
coming to me!”

Eva kept inching forward, almost with a wobble, her back hurt –the punch was hard. Eva was
about to start ripping through skin –but then Abigail’s eyes broke out in tears. She was still angry,
it was clear, but she was sad –Eva never did well with sad.

“You do not need to be an omega –nor my omega for that matter,” the crying alpha spat. “But fine,
you will learn how it feels. If talking does nothing, I will show you.”
Eva jumped on her as soon as she turned around. It was a rough wrestle with no punches thrown.
She wrapped two hands around Abigail’s throat once she was on top, “show me?” Eva sounded
crazy, she could hear herself. “You are going to show me? Hm?”

Abigail growled, hand wrapping around Eva’s wrist, “I am going to torture you, wait and see.”

Eva squeezed harder, closing her eyes when Abigail smirked. She removed her hands, wanting to
call herself stupid, “this is ridiculous, Abigail.” She allowed the alpha to flip her with no resistance.
Eva sighed, putting two hands on Abigail’s hips, “why are we doing this?”

Abigail was not talking, eyes low, bright in the dark.

“Abi,” Eva sighed, “I was on the phone with Matthew.” She licked her lips, trying to stare past the
bright green eyes. “I hid my scent from everyone –it was not just for you.”

“Then you wake me up and tell me you are leaving the bunk.”

“So that you follow me?”

“If what you are speaking about is so important, why is it that I cannot know?”

Eva’s thumbs rubbed her friend’s hips gently, “I do not know.” Abigail got off, walking away and
Eva counted to three before running after her. “Abigail, please.”

“Why are we,” Abigail chuckled, “why are we suddenly keeping secrets? Why are we –maybe it is
normal.” She pressed her lips together, “why are you feeling harder to reach every time we speak?”

“I am not trying to. You are the one being I can speak to about anything.”

Abigail glared, “obviously not.”

Eva sighed, “okay, you got me.” Abigail’s brows creased. “I like someone.”

Her friend’s mouth dropped dramatically, “are you serious?”

Eva closed her eyes, “deadly.”

“What! For how long!” Abi hit her arm, “what! Is that what this is? You –who? What!” She pulled
on her own hair and Eva smiled at the motion, she did it since they were young. “Since when?
Why would you not tell me, Eva?”

“I do not know,” Eva smiled –awkward. “Hormones, I guess.”

“You guess!” Abigail pulled her into a tight hug, “I understand! I completely understand –liking
someone is scary especially when you –when you know they are the one.”

Eva’s eyes grew, staring through the dark forest. “What?”

“Just know that I understand.” She pulled away, grinning, “soulmate qualities.” Eva almost
gagged. Abigail rubbed Eva’s back, “I was upset, and I am sorry I hit you.” She brought Eva’s
hand to her mouth, “I love you, I was so worried.”

Eva gawked, wanting to say something.

“Come,” Abi held her hand with a gentle smile, “tell me about this omega.”
 Zayn and Liam 2/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Zayn and Liam part 2

“Did you have to kill him?” Harry typed, staring directly at Zayn. “Did you?”

“Eh.”

Harry hit a key particularly hard, “Zayn, I am stressed. Every time we come to Iceland you
disappear to that omega. Now I must send a letter saying that my second in command killed a
solider –the reason? I must make up a plausible lie.”

“Rape is not plausible enough? He would have hurt him, and I stopped him.”

“Zayn, please.” Harry rubbed his temples, “I understand. I know he was wrong, he deserved death
but not by you. He was never supposed to be around the battalion. He came because he was
looking for you. Does it excuse it? No. But he is safer away from our mindless alphas. –I do not
care about this omega. I see him as every other omega that my battalion sleeps with. You have not
seen an omega in a while, and you cannot control yourself.” Zayn raised a brow. “But I need you
here. Your job is more important than that omega. You do an amazing job when you are here –
maybe even better than I. But I need you here, psychically and mentally.”

Zayn bowed his head, “I am sorry, sir.” He chewed his lip, “I did not mean for this –but –they
touched him. I said not to –I told everyone not to touch him. I was angry –I saw red.”

“I do not care what you have seen, saw or will see.” Harry went back to typing, “control your
temper and keep him away from the camp grounds. This would not have happened if you would
have.” Harry shook his head, “there are plenty of hotels in Iceland.”
Zayn stepped back, “are you telling me that I may take him to a hotel and explore Iceland –
although I should be working?”

The leader looked up slowly, eyes dark, “leave.”

Zayn grinned wide, “see you tomorrow.”

“Liam!” Zayn called, looking around the woods. Liam was not in his usual hole-in-a-tree. “Omega!
I am back!” He pouted, turning back towards the tree.

“Alpha?”

Zayn spun around, smiling, “Liam.”

Liam approached him slowly, tugging on one of Zayn’s heavy shirts he had left with him. “What
are you doing here?”

Zayn came closer, upset, “why? Were you with someone?”

Liam cut his eyes, “what? No.” He walked past the alpha, “honestly.”

“Hey,” He grabbed Liam’s arm, “what is wrong? Why are you upset?”

“I –I am not upset.”

Zayn sniffed him quickly, “where were you? What is that smell?”

Liam blushed, looking away, “I –got a job.”

Zayn’s eyes grew, “a job?” He smiled slowly, picking the omega up. “A job! Truly?”

“Yes!” Liam laughed, arms thrown around the alpha’s neck as he swung them in circles. He dug
his face into Zayn’s scent gland, humming, “a real job…”

“Where? What –what will you be doing?” He started walking, skip in his step, towards Liam’s
tree. “Is it dangerous? Is it far?”

“No and no.” Liam squeezed his thighs around the strong alpha’s waist, “I will be able to walk
there with no worry.” He whined when Zayn finally approached the tree. “It is nothing special. I
will wash dishes.”

“It is very special, omega.” Zayn set him down gently, letting Liam crawl into the tree, him
following after. “You will have a job. No matter the job, it is a job.”

Liam blushed, grabbing a blanket from the floor. He poked it gently, “yes, I am excited. The place
is owned by an omega, I feel safe there. –They will even provide me with a uniform.”

Zayn smiled, hand on Liam’s knee. “Will you celebrate with me? May I take you somewhere?”

“Oh.” The omega went red, head down. “That is not necessary, alpha.”

“Please, please.” Zayn crawled closer, spreading Liam’s knees apart to crawl between them. “Look
at me.” Liam did and Zayn kissed the corner of his mouth, “let me take you to a hotel. I want to
spend time with you in the city.”
Liam leaned closer, lips brushing against Zayn’s. “Your work…”

“I spoke to Harry –sort of.” He chuckled when Liam giggled, “please?”

“I –have never been to a hotel.”

“Then it will be perfect. Just until tomorrow.”

Liam nodded, shy, “yes, okay.”

“Thank you, omega.” Zayn leaned in to kiss him again, “thank you. We will celebrate.”

Liam held onto Zayn’s forearm, sniffing around –nervous. He whimpered when they approached
the front desk, “no…”

Zayn wrapped his arm around Liam’s shoulder, allowing the omega to cuddle under his arm. “You
are fine.” He smiled at the concierge, “a room for the night, please.” Zayn dug into his pocket,
adjusting the bag on his shoulder. He slid his I.D onto the counter, followed by his military I.D.

The woman smiled back, “Okay, Mr. Malik.” She typed into the computer, not batting an eye when
Liam’s whining grew louder.

Zayn stroked the back of the omega’s neck. A few months ago, Liam would have probably killed
him for it. “Sh, omega.” He ducked his head to kiss Liam’s soft cheeks. “We are okay. We are
almost done.”

“Your discount has been added, sir.” She handed back both cards while Zayn pulled out cash.

She bowed her head, standing. “Let me retrieve your key.”

Liam’s breathing slowed once the bedroom door was closed. He looked around quickly, opening
every door in the room. He dug out all the blankets from the closet, throwing them onto the bed.

Zayn watched lovingly from the door, giving the omega his space as he put together a nest. He set
his bag on the small dining table before removing his shoes.

“I hate it here.” Liam was growling, anxious growls. He formed the nest quickly, curling inside.
“This was a bad idea. Everyone was staring.” He snarled, “because –because I look homeless.
Because I am –homeless.”

“Because you are beautiful –and why should they not?” Zayn frowned, approaching the nest. “May
I join you?”

“No,” Liam breathed, closing his eyes. “I am scared –I feel unsafe.”

“We may leave, omega.”

Liam shook his head, “you –have already paid.”

“And?” Zayn licked his lips, “I am not here to force you to stay.” He crossed his arms, “but I did
promise to protect you, Liam.”
Liam shivered, whining. He held up a hand, “enter.”

Zayn took a shallow breath, crawling into the warm nest, curling around the shifting omega. “Still
yourself. We are safe, you have made yourself a beautiful nest.” Liam barred his neck and Zayn
immediately gave it soft kisses. “I am here,” His voice fell to a whisper, “we are here to celebrate
you, precious.” He dug his nose into Liam’s scent gland, “we will enjoy life –yes?”

Liam pushed back against the alpha’s chest, calming, “yes…”

“Good boy,” Zayn cooed, hands falling to Liam’s stomach. “For now let us rest. You have worked
yourself up.”

Liam nodded quickly, squeezing the arms around his stomach. It was rare to see Liam so raw –
scared. The omega could pass off for an alpha, aggressiveness and all. Now, Liam was pliant –so
sweet and gentle. His whines were music –soft and high.

Zayn growled low, possessive, “sleep.”

“What is this?” Liam pulled out a knife from Zayn’s bag, “did you make this?”

“Yes, back at home –in Greenland.”

Liam twirled it, touching the sharp blade, “it is beautiful.”

They’d woken from their nap, still in the nest. Liam hadn’t said anything, but Zayn was sure he did
not want to leave. Even when Zayn got up to use the restroom Liam had been on high alert, eyes
big when he came back.

“It is.” Zayn nudged his face against Liam’s bare shoulder, “very similar to an omega with a very
sharp tongue.”

Liam smiled, re-wrapping the knife. “The hotel is nice –I feel better, safer.” He put it away, laying
down, pulling Zayn’s arms around him. “But I do not think I would like to come back.”

“That is fine. I am proud of you for trying.”

Liam preened, purring while Zayn kissed small marks on his skin. “When will you leave again?”

“In a week we will leave again.”

The omega leaned up, kissing him, “I will miss you.”

“As will I.” Zayn smiled softly, hand dragging up Liam’s thigh. “Tonight, we will not think. We
will enjoy one another.” Liam swallowed hard but nodded as Zayn’s hand went higher, pulling on
his loose pants. The alpha growled, nails digging into Liam’s hip, “a bed –a nest –you are half
naked. It is tempting.”

Liam didn’t speak, hiding his face instead.

“Liam,” Zayn lifted his face, “look at me –Liam.” He sat up, pulling the omega with him. “You
are crying, beautiful.”

“ég er góður.” (I am fine)

“What?” Zayn frowned, cupping his face, “oh please, I cannot understand.”

Liam sniffled, “I am fine –I just –emotional.”

“I wish to know why. Emotions and all.”

“I am virgin.” Liam shook his head quickly, “and I do not want to have sex with you.”

Zayn pouted, moving back slightly to take in the sobbing omega. Liam quickly clutched his shirt,
“please, I was not trying to lead you on. I am happy –with you. I just –sex –I cannot not. I –dammit.
Ég er ógeðslegur. Fyrirgefðu, því miður.” (I am disgusting. I am sorry, I am sorry.)

“I only understand the apology but I will not accept it.” Zayn scooted closer. “I want you, yes, but
never enough to hurt or to make you feel unsafe.” He scented the omega, making him cry more, “I
never approached you for sex. I never asked for it –I never expected it. When you are with me, you
are safe, omega. I love –being with you and sex has nothing to do with it.” He kissed Liam’s wet
cheeks, “we are here to celebrate you. I just –wanted to be with you outside of the forest. Make a
new memory of us.” He stepped out of the nest carefully and Liam chased him, finally coming out.

“Sh,” Zayn hushed. “I am here, I want to give you space.”

“Nr! Nr!” Liam shook his head, forehead pressed against Zayn’s chest. “I want you with me.”

“And I am here.” Zayn took both of his hands, moving him back. “I am going nowhere. Do you
feel safe with me?”

“Já, já.” (Yes, yes.)

“Do you think I will force myself on you?”

“Never.” Liam hugged him, “no, never.”

“Then take back your apology so I can give mine.”

“You-”

“I should have never gotten so physical. I should have asked, I am sorry.” Zayn smiled, running a
hand through Liam’s hair. “No sex –but –May I kiss you still?”

Liam smiled, teary eyed and exposed. He nodded, “yes, please.”

“Mm,” Zayn hummed softly, leaning into the omega’s trembling lips. “Let us each shower. We will
order food, they even have a pool.” He tucked some hair behind Liam’s ear, kissing his forehead.
“Let us celebrate your job, Liam.”

Liam nodded once, firmly, happy. “Yes, alpha.”

“Zayn,” Harry entered the tent, squinting at his fellow alpha when he hurried to hide something.
“Show me.”

“Show you what?” Zayn crumped the paper behind his back. “What?”

Harry stalked closer, squatting, “you are to be my second in command, I must be able to trust you.”
Zayn sighed, holding out his hand with the wrinkled paper. “It’s a letter.”

Harry snatched it swiftly, reading, “Ugh.”

“Really?” The alpha shook his head, “must you?”

“Must you?” Harry ripped it up, “I may have never had a friend but I consider you much of one.”
He sprinkled the shreds of paper over Zayn. “He hates you, he has not replied and the only time he
did reply was to solidify his hatred for you –can you not catch a hint?”

Zayn took a deep breath, “I miss him –after seeing him that day,” He rubbed his face, both elbows
on his knees, “I could never –I have dreamed of his face. Two months since then and it is still
eating me alive. He was so hurt, I have to try –I have to try, Harry.”

Harry tilted his head, “I wish I could understand certain emotions that others feel –or maybe not.”
He crossed his arms, “and what of Gabriel back in Barrow?”

“You know how that is going –he is impossible.”

“And you chose him.”

Zayn looked up at his leader, “are you trying to make me feel worse?”

“Whatever makes you get up faster –we have work to do.”

Zayn rubbed his knees before standing, “you know –remember when you told me about
Matthew?” Harry stiffened. “How I was there for you –being an open ear and not putting you
down? Remember that?”

Harry cleared his throat, “yes…”

Zayn smiled sadly, “I need that –not this.” He walked past Harry, out of the room.

“Zayn,” Matthew smiled gently, opening the door wider. “A surprise but a very welcoming one.”

Zayn smiled briefly, “may I –come in?”

Matthew stepped aside, “please.”

Zayn stopped, seeing Harry, he turned around, “I will come back later.”

“Never.” Matthew slammed the door shut, leaning on it with a beautifully bright smile. “A talk is
in order, sit.”

Zayn turned back around, going to sit beside his leader.

Matthew puckered his lips, strolling closer to the pair, “you both may speak.”

Zayn glanced beside him, Harry was staring hard. “I –actually had no idea he was here. I came for
you.”

Matthew bit his lip, eyes crinkling, and it made Zayn’s stomach turn. There was a very solid reason
Harry liked Matthew –clear as day. The same reason everyone grew nervous around him. He was
gorgeous and Zayn suddenly felt uncomfortable.
“Yes, but it is not a lovely coincidence that you both are here with a problem?”

Zayn could hear Harry swallow and he finally looked at him. “Uh –hi.”

“Hi.” Harry spoke quickly, “you are my only friend. I am sorry.”

Zayn’s eyes grew and flew to the other side of the room, “oh goodness.”

“Zayn,” Matthew kneeled on the floor, sitting back on his feet.

Both alphas stood quickly, angry. Zayn held out a hand just as fast as Harry did, “sir, stand.”

Matthew looked at both of them, “I wish to stay like this. Sit.” Their butts hit the couch at the same
time. “Continue Harry.”

“That was all, sir.”

“Hm,” Matthew hummed, “Zayn, what troubles you?” Zayn rubbed his hands together, nervous. “I
would like to think that you can trust us both equally, would I be wrong?”

Zayn licked his lips, looking back to his friend. “You would not be, sir.”

Matthew smiled gently, “speak.”

“I met an omega –in Iceland we met. Only Harry knew and –every time we traveled there, I would
see him. He is so special and,” Zayn smiled, “everything an omega should not be and I have never
wanted something so badly –ever.”

Matthew tilted his head, hands crossed in his lap, looking like porcelain. “And Gabriel?”

Zayn took a shallow breath, “I have spoken of our fights –we are not compatible. There is no
Gabriel.”

“Hm.” The commander looked at Harry, “and your advice, Harry?”

“If he wanted the omega from Iceland, he would have him. He chose Gabriel.”

Zayn groaned, “You are terrible. I do not need a pat on the back, but maybe some empathy?”

“No.” Harry looked back at Matthew. “I cannot give empathy –sympathy maybe, not empathy.”

“What?” Zayn growled, “They are the same! I am just asking for –Elements, you are so difficult!
An amazing leader, yes, but as a being –you need help!”

Harry shrugged, “I need help because I am being honest?” He looked at his second in command,
“your problem is a spec on the face of the earth, maybe even smaller. You are asking for empathy
because you are sad over your own choice? Never, I will give you none. It is not being cruel, and I
do not need help. I see a large picture while your head is too far up your own ass.” Harry stood,
“and empathy and sympathy are different. Two different words, two different meanings.” He
bowed to Matthew before leaving.

Zayn gaped at the door, lifting a hand before dropping it. “Do you see? Please tell me you see!”

Matthew wasn’t smiling anymore, he was staring at the door. “He is upset.” He shook his head,
looking back to Zayn. “I see, Zayn, trust me.” He patted his hands against his thighs, “Harry –is
difficult, you are right, but you must try to –empathize with him.”
Zayn leaned closer, “is there truly a difference?”

“A very a large one, yes.” Matthew grinned, “Would you like me to care about your problem or
would you like me to stand your shoes and feel it?”

Zayn licked his bottom lip, sitting back. “I should –stand in his shoes.”

“Yes, you should try.” Matthew shrugged softly, “I try to stand in everyone’s shoes, even if they
do not fit me.” He lowered his head, “Zayn, you know that relationships, while in the military, are
complicated.”

Zayn bowed his head, in an apology. “I know I was not supposed to –I was in the wrong but,” He
looked up, eyes pleading. “I am dying.”

Matthew hummed, “what is his name?”

“Liam.”

Matthew chuckled, “a protector. You surround yourself with protectors.”

Zayn smirked, shaking his head, “he is so much more.” His smirk fell, “I messed up.”

“Does he like you?”

“Yes, I think so. –He was so upset when I told him of Gabriel –does that mean something?”

“It could mean many things, but I would say he likes you.” Matthew shifted a little, “Harry is right,
to an extent.” He held up a finger, “this is not where your focus should be, I am telling you this as
your commander. –But how can you focus if you are not focused?” Matthew frowned, “I have only
had one true lover in my whole life, and he was-” Matthew pressed his lips together, “he was very –
we were not meant for one another.” He smiled, “I focused on doing better and I did. If I would
have focused on him, I would be in a very different place.” Matthew scooted forward, two hands
on Zayn’s knees. “It is not always like my situation, but that is how Harry sees it because he has
never been in love. –Your problem is a spec, Zayn, but it is your spec. And suddenly that spec is
big, too big to hide. If Liam is so important to you, and you wish to be with him, now is not the
time.”

Zayn nodded, “when is?”

Matthew stood up on his knees, cupping Zayn’s face liked he’d done a million times before. “I do
not know but some things are still too fresh and are not ready to be bothered. Give it time. Time
will forever be my torture, but it does not have to be yours.”

The alpha sniffled, “yes, sir.”

“Tell me more.” Matthew sat back again, “everything, tell me everything about him.”

Zayn smiled warmly, “it may take long.”

“I will always have enough time for you.” Matthew’s blue eyes squinted happily, “I will not let it
torture me now. Tell me –I have all day.”

Zayn looked up when Harry entered their room. He closed his pen, leaning back in the chair.
“Hey.”
“Hello.” Harry pulled off his shoes, switching them for boots.

“I will be out there in twenty.”

“I expect you to be.”

“Harry,” Zayn stood, “Can we talk?”

Harry stomped on his shoe, getting it on. “You have five minutes.”

“Really?”

“Four.”

“A minute has not even passed –I am not Abel.”

Harry crossed his arms over his chest, looking away, “speak.”

“I am sorry –that you do not understand my feelings.” Harry looked at him, annoyed. “Liam is
amazing, he is strong. He’s beautiful, I mean –you saw him.” Zayn shrugged, “he’s sweet, he
smells amazing –he is funny. I think, though, that I love his strength the most. And you know
what, I consider him a friend. He helped me, even if unknown to him, get through my mother’s
death. When I was with him, I did not think of anything but him.” He sighed, “And I love him and I
want him –and I do not care if it is a spec to you. It is my spec –and you know what-”

Zayn paused when Harry pulled him into a tight hug.

“I am sorry that I do not understand your feelings.”

Zayn huffed, patting Harry’s back, “Harry, it is fine.”

“It is not.” His leader squeezed him, “you are right –it is not important to me, but it is to you. You
are my friend and so Liam should be important to me as well.”

“Oh Harry, if your soldiers could see you now.”

Harry pulled away, emotion clean, “they would see us hugging.”

“There is something wrong with you.” Zayn turned around, sitting back down.

Harry squatted, “what are you doing?”

“Icelandic –I am practicing –learning.” Zayn smiled to himself, “while I let time take its course, I
will make myself better.”

Harry lifted a brow, “Matthew would not tell me what you spoke about.”

Zayn smirked, picking up his pen, “neither will I.”

Harry glared at him, “Secrets will destroy you.”

“Oh please, everyone keeps secrets.”

“I do not.”

“Yeah, sure.” Zayn rolled his eyes, flipping the page in his notebook, “everyone keeps secrets.”
 -

“You did what!” Zayn practically growled, keeping calm only because it was Matthew.

The commander was all smiles, head high, “I met Liam –he is amazing. I like him.”

Harry nodded, “I do not agree but it does not matter.”

Zayn clawed his own face, “you –what! You were not supposed to do this to me! What about
time?”

“Time has passed.”

Harry nodded again, “time has passed.”

“You shut up!” Zayn pointed furiously at Harry, “I am sure this was your idea!”

Matthew raised a hand, “It was mine.”

“It was his.”

“Good Elements, strike me.”

Matthew held out a piece of paper, “you should be thanking your leader. I asked him to find Liam
and he did, very quickly at that.” He smiled, “his address, he knows you are coming.”

“Matthew,” Zayn dropped his head, “I am not ready.”

“Þú ert tilbúin.” (You are ready.)

Harry smiled gently, nodding, “Hann er rétt, þú ert tilbúinn.” (He is right, you are ready.)

Zayn groaned, taking the address with shaky fingers. “I should have never taught you Icelandic.”

“I helped,” Matthew winked, stepping back. “I will leave tonight, but I expect you will be back by
tomorrow night?”

“Yes, sir.” He swallowed hard, “thank you, sir –thank you, Harry.”

Harry nodded, “he is worth two-hundred push-ups.”

Zayn grinned, looking down, “he is worth thousands.”

“Hmph,” Harry turned around, “I would not say so much.”

“Wha-” For once Harry was stunned for words. “You cannot –he cannot –Zayn.”

Zayn held up two hands, “please, I am begging you.”

Harry blinked quickly, “I take it back, you were not ready.”

“Harry, come on! We do not leave for another week! He can pack in that time.”

Harry’s mouth fell agape, “you are trying to bring an omega on a plane full of alphas. What? Do
you think no one will notice? Wha –I am appalled, revolted. I am absolutely revolted, Zayn.”
“I know you –you said it already.” Zayn leaned on the wall, “he will never be allowed into Alaska
if he does not come in with me. They will send him away.”

“He can apply like everyone else.”

“He has –a criminal history. They will deny him on the spot and he will never be allowed in.”

Harry snorted, “He is a criminal? You did not tell me.”

“He killed his father –he was abusing him.” Zayn closed his eyes, “please –I cannot leave Iceland
without him.”

“Just because it is you does not mean they will let him in.”

“I know, I know.” Zayn’s smile pulled at the corner of his mouth, “so, you can bring him in…”

Harry raised a brow, “excuse me?”

 Questions & Answers
Chapter Summary

Cold Little Heart is the main story.

If you have NOT read Cold Little Heart, you will NOT understand this story.

Chapter Notes

Questions and Answers.

There may be a second 'questions and answers' in the following chapters but
for now these are questions/answers I've seen or things that should be explained.

When do you update?

I do NOT have a set update schedule. I am bad a commitments and so I update when I can. Some
stories are just easier to write so I tend to update them more often.

Do you have a Wattpad?

Yes, to keep up with translations. I will eventually post my work on there as well.

How old are the characters?

Abraham is 3 at the beginning of CLH. He is 12 when he joins Wolf’s Retreat. He is 18 when he

graduates. Isaac and Abraham are the same age. These are the most important ages. (Ages 5 and
10, for example, are just different times through the story.)

Harry is in his mid 30’s. Louis is in his late 20’s. Zayn is mid 30’s, Liam as well.

How do the characters age?

There is a reason I never mentioned ages in the adults. Unfortunately we are human and sometimes
have a hard time seeing past what is told to us. Example: If I say Harry is sixty years old –you will
picture a grey-haired, old looking Harry. In my story, the characters PHYSICALLY age very
slowly. This is a different universe and so age is a number of experience rather than age. Wolves &
half-wolves are very healthy and live much longer than humans. Adaption. Louis and Harry have a
lot of time to continue having children, and have not aged very much compared to the kids. I could
go on and on with ages and explain exactly how I see them in my head but it is just too
complicated. Devi, the man who Harry stayed with, is the oldest character mentioned. He is at
least 160-170 years old, but is still fully functioning –just old.

Example: Abraham is 10 –five years pass and he is 15 (PHYSICALLY). BUT, he has only aged
about 2 years. If you DON’T get it, don’t worry. Everyone is young and healthy.

How old is Matthew?

Matthew, in my little world, is 28 when Harry is 17. 11 year difference. Matthew is NOT old, as
many of you think. Harry is around 34-35 (let’s say), which means Matthew is 45-46 years old.
AGAIN, age is experience, NOT in physical age. Physically, Matthew and Harry would probably
look the same –in muscle and health. My baby is NOT old so please!

-So why does Issac call him eldri? (Senior)

It is out of pure respect. Isaac would NOT call just anyone eldri. He loves Matthew and knows
him. It is almost like a nick-name.

What does Matthew look like?

Matthew and Abel are dark-skinned. Matthew has darker skin than Abel. It is rare for them to have
that skin color and be born in Alaska. They are considered a rarity in a sense. Matthew has a lot of
tattoos, but not many scars. His skin is very clean, something also rare especially since he’s been in
battle. He has bright blue eyes and long eyelashes. His hair is short. He is tall (taller than Harry),
skinny but with plenty of muscle. He has sharp canines when he smiles and is beautiful. His
character is pretty much perfect. Wolves love him not just because he’s an amazing leader but he is
really beautiful. He sticks out like a sore thumb and they find it to be lovely –plus his features. My
child.

Why in the hell is everyone named after someone in the bible?

Because I love the bible. I love the stories, I have always found them interesting. Because I love
their names and I love that they all have meanings. The names I pick for OC’s have meaning or
relate to the bible stories. Example: Solomon was a rich king but he was also very wise so of course
I would pick him as Abraham’s tutor.

What is Pre-bonding?

This will be explained in the story but I’ll explain it here too. Bonding, in my world, is the act of
biting one another. It creates a blood-related bond, a long lasting bond. Harry bit Louis and Louis
bit him back. Blood is transferred and it’s a little creepy but that is a bond in my book. They have
each other inside one another and on each other’s skin. So, what is pre-bonding? No biting, but
there is blood. It is a private ritual, like a mini version of courting. They appreciate all of the
Elements BUT only ONE gift is given and the pair will have to ask EARTH, specifically, for its
blessing. They will transfer blood, by means of knife or whatever, and will keep close during that
week. NO sex is allowed, if it happens then there is no way that you are going to get a blessing.
This is obviously something that is taught and would be considered (to us) superstition. I’ll explain
it more in the story.

Isaac’s heat & Abraham’s rut?

In my story, heat happens to omegas 18 or older. It is normal for it to happen when you turn 18 but
there are late bloomers. Rut is the same. Isaac and Abraham are pre-bonded, they are a couple, so
their heat/rut slowly link up. Isaac experiences pre-heat, it’s normal, and if Abraham would have
been near him then he would have went into rut. Because he was not, Isaac was able to calm his
heat but eventually it will come back. If Abraham is not there, Isaac will be able to calm it again
and slowly learn how to control his heats (like every other omega his age) –same for Abby with
his ruts. But, because they are together (and will be close to each other) their heat/rut should be at
the same time. This is confusing, I will try explaining it in the story.

Will there be underage sex? (Abraham/Isaac specifically)

No. I am still struggling on whether to write sex for them at all because I will always see them as
children so it is difficult. Isaac does mention, when he is like 14-15, that he wants to do more with
Abraham but nothing explicit will be written while they are underage. It will be mentioned. I just
think it’s very normal to have these thoughts as a teenager and so I wrote them.

Why can Abraham transform?”

Louis is a direct-line. Direct-lines are direct descendants of full-breeds. It should NOT be strong
enough to reach Abraham. If anything, Louis should be able to change. But, it did reach him and it
is ONLY because of Louis’ full-bred grandmother.

Is Abraham’s wolf white?”

No. Artic wolves are white. In my story, Iceland/Greenland are not as cold as Alaska. The wolves
in Iceland, Liam, are brownish-black but mostly brown. Greenland, where Zayn is from, is also not
considered Artic. He is a black wolf. Harry is Artic but Harry is not Abraham’s biological father so
he would not be white. Abby is brownish-black, due to Louis’ grandmother. Not CJ, not Louis’
grandfather nor Louis’ mother. It is solely because of Louis’ grandmother.

If I missed something or you are confused, let me know. If you have more questions, I will
probably make another chapter dedicated to Questions and Answers.
 Harry 2/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Harry part 2

this chapter contains depictions of violence/blood

it is not too intense but this is a fair warning

“Harry,” Matthew smiled, looking down at the alpha’s hands. “More food?”

Harry coughed into his fist, bowing, “yes sir.”

“Hm,” The dark alpha moved aside, allowing him in. “More leftovers?”

“Yes sir.”

“To my bedroom?”

“I –am sorry –sir.”

Matthew took the box from him, grinning, “as long as it is good –do not be.” He closed the door
before walking to his bed. The alpha sat, one foot tucked under him, “what do we have today?”

“Duck –roasted with potatoes and green beans.”

Matthew opened the container slowly, eyeing the alpha, “so –fancy?” He sniffed the food, “where
did you buy this from?”

“A restaurant –Zayn, Cain, Abel and I went for dinner.” Harry stood awkwardly at the end of the
bed. “I did not finish.”

“Harry,” Matthew closed the food container, patting the bed. “May I ask a question?”

Harry sat, “yes –anything.”

“Why,” The older alpha laughed, “do you keep bringing me your leftovers?”

Harry looked away, blushing, “I thought you may like them. I will stop.”

“No, no, please.” Matthew smiled, shaking his head. “It is amazing –the food looks amazing.” He
bit his lip, touching the alpha’s knee, “I am just –curious.”

“That is what you do –when you like someone.”

Zayn stopped mid-way from grabbing his book, “pardon?”

“Do you think he likes me?”

“Wait –wait, wait –wait –stop.” Zayn shook his finger, “you like –who?”

“Matthew, I have already said it.”

“Yes but –you think you like him?”

“Yes –he causes bugs to crawl over my skin, and in my stomach.”

Zayn chuckled in awe, “and here I thought you only loved yourself.”

“I love you.”

The alpha straightened up, “oh –okay.” He rubbed his neck, “I –actually do not know what to say
now.”

“Abel and Cain –maybe I can be with Matthew as well.” Harry sat up, “I will be on top.”

“Harry!” Zayn hissed, coming closer, “what is wrong with you –hello! You are talking about our
leader!”

“He is beautiful, Zayn –he listens, helps –he is everything I want to be.”

“Okay, that does not mean you should have sex with him!”

Harry frowned, “why not?”

“Wha –have you ever had sex?”

“Of course, plenty.”

“With omegas not with alphas –and not with anyone like Matthew!”
“Exactly, that is why I want him.”

“No!” Zayn groaned, “Look, you are an alpha –he is an alpha. Cain and Abel are –special –very
special. Have you told him about this infatuation?”

“He will eventually catch on.”

“How –how would he catch on?”

Harry stood, “you told me, if I want to tell someone I like them that I should give them my
leftovers.” He crossed his arms, too seriously. “And I have, plenty of times.”

Zayn stood, mouth agape, before falling back with laughter.

Harry sat on the floor, hands folded in his lap. He squinted at the body in front of him, taking in the
damage done. “How does it feel?”

The alpha squirmed, still alive –barely.

“Tell me, are you in pain?”

The alpha gargled, coughing up a large amount of blood.

“Tell me then who tried to kill my soldiers?” He came closer to the body, holding two of the
male’s fingers to his face. “Will you tell me where your base is?”

The male coughed again, nodding.

“Do you swear?”

The male nodded again, faster.

Harry grabbed the alpha’s dislocated jaw, cracking it back in place. “Tell me.”

“Gol –Gol-”

“It is Goliath’s army,” Harry finished his sentence, standing. He dropped both fingers to the floor,
“send him back just like this.”

“He’ll –he’ll kill me –me!”

Harry turned around, “so should I do the honors instead?”

The alpha sobbed, fingers missing –bones from his knees down, broken. He cried harder, pressing
his face against the dirt. “Mer –mercy!”

Harry walked towards him, kneeling, “I show none –but I have I promised not to kill you.” He
pressed the palm of his hand against the soldier’s jaw, breaking it this time. “At least they will not
burn you alive for treason.” He lifted the man’s face, staring into wet eyes. “How does it feel?”
Harry tilted his head, “does it hurt?”

“Harry,” Zayn ran after him, holding his chest. “I cannot find Abel.”
Harry rubbed his temples, “and Cain?”

“He went looking for him.” His second in command, bowed, “I have searched everywhere. I did
not want to have to tell Cain.”

Harry turned around, walking away, Zayn on his trail. “I cannot do this right now.”

“Harry.” Zayn grabbed his arm, “Harry, talk to me.”

“About what?”

“About,” The alpha sighed, looking around. “I heard you last night.” Harry’s eyes grew slightly, “I
was alone, but I heard you.” Zayn licked his lips, “Talk to me, please.”

Harry rubbed a hand over his mouth, huffing, “We are going into war in a month and –I am not
ready.” He pressed his thumb against his lips, “I am having nightmares –awful ones that,” Harry
swallowed thickly, “they are following me.”

Zayn frowned, reaching out for his leader, “who?”

“The nightmares –I can –I can see them.” The alpha leader took a shallow breath, leaning into the
touch. “I –see all of them.”

“Maybe,” Zayn spoke slowly, carefully, “take some time off –maybe, allow Exodus to handle
torture for a while.”

“We are about to enter a war –Matthew is counting on my victory.” Harry stood up straighter,
“forget we spoke.” He turned around, his friend grabbing him again. “Zayn-”

“I have never seen you cry, Harry.”

“Good, leave it alone.”

“Harry, there is therapists –they are not only for the soldiers.”

“Leave it, now.”

Zayn let his arm go, “maybe you should speak to Matthew.” Harry stepped closer, backing the
alpha into a corner.

“You will not speak a word of this –do you understand me?”

Zayn swallowed hard, “yes, sir.”

“I am fine.” Harry moved away, “Tell me when you find Abel. Send him to my office.”

Zayn closed his eyes, head down while Harry stared at the twitching body.

Harry dug his hand into the man’s open wound, stretching it. “How does it feel?”

The man screamed, throwing up over himself –choking.

Harry removed his hand, staring at it with low eyes. He looked back down at the man, “leave.”
Zayn opened his mouth, but Harry stopped him. “Zayn, leave.” Once Zayn left, he was able to
relax. He crossed his legs on the floor, elbow on his knee and head in his hand. “I always wonder
how it feels.” The alpha looked over the disfigured body, “I have never been so broken down –
burn, whipped –but never so broken.” He looked at his bloody hand again, “does it hurt –or do you
eventually stop feeling?”

The male threw up again, twitching. “He –I –I said –the –tr –tru-”

“I know, you already told me the truth but,” Harry stuck his hand back inside the wound, feeling
the alpha's tendons. “I am asking you new questions.”

“Stop!” The male turned over, screaming. “Please!”

Harry leaned forward, “then tell me –does it hurt?”

“Papa…” Harry looked inside his grandfather’s cabin, following the blood trail. “Papa…” He
stared at the dead body, throat slit open and left on the floor. The alpha sat on the floor, letting the
cool air from outside hit his tears.

“I –” He rocked back and forth, eyes burning. He touched the chain around his neck, squeezing it.
“Fuck…” Harry hit the floor, “fuck!”

He stood, running to his grandfather’s dead body. “Fuck!” The sobbing alpha held the limp body
close, pressing his face into his chest. “Papa…” He whispered, shuddering, “I am so sorry… I am
so sorry, papa.” Harry groaned, whining high, “please wake up.” He touched his grandfather’s
bloody face, “please let this be a dream, papa.” Harry stroked his cold cheek, “oh, please, let this be
a dream.”

“Harry,” Matthew rocked him gently, “Alpha, you are screaming.”

Harry sat up, touching his chest now covered in sweat. “I am sorry –sir.”

Matthew gave him a tired smile, “do not be, all of us know nightmares quite well.” He covered
Harry with his blankets and the solider went red. The leader smiled at him, “do not be embarrassed,
I woke you.”

Harry shook his head, “I did not mean to wake you.”

“It happens. I wake myself sometimes.” Matthew knelt next to the blankets, “would you like to
speak about it?” Harry looked away, silent. “Harry, I am not just your leader –or a trainer.” He
touched the alpha’s cheek, “I am your friend and I love you. I want you to always be able to speak
to me, alpha.”

Harry’s face went hot, nodding hesitantly, “I –it was about my grandfather.” He slowly took
Matthew’s hand away from his cheek. “They are frequent.”

“Hm,” Matthew smiled tenderly, blue eyes gleaming in the dark. “This too shall pass.” Harry tilted
his head, confused. “The torture, the nightmares –the pain.” He stood, touching the top of Harry’s
head, “this too shall pass.”

“When?” Harry felt smaller than he should, like a son being comforted by a father.
“Is it fair that we ask time for a time?” The alpha smirked, “take this opportunity to learn patience
instead.” Matthew shook his head at him, “one day, you will have a family, Harry. And they will
need this –they will need time. I hope you give them the same love.”

“Sir-”

“I know, I know.” Matthew rolled his eyes, walking away. “Tomorrow, let us have breakfast.” He
slowly closed the guest room door, “until tomorrow, alpha.”

Harry laid back, hand on his chest, “Elements, please soothe my heart.”

“Woah, woah,” Zayn helped him stand up straight, “you are okay, I am here.” He rubbed Harry’s
back, “all done?”

“Yes.” Harry leaned against the cool wall, breathing. “Thank you –Zayn.”

His friend shrugged, stuffing his hands in his pocket. “No problem.” He licked his lips, “any
reason you are out here throwing up?” He looked up at the dark sky, “it is two in the morning.”

Harry shook his head, holding his stomach. “No reason.” He sighed, closing his eyes briefly before
they shot open. “Goodness…”

“More nightmares?”

Harry gave him a side eye, “yes…”

Zayn rocked on his heel, “Liam,” He looked up, “and I have purchased a home in Barrow.” He
sniffled at the cold air. “he really wants you to stay with us.”

“I stay with-”

“Matthew, I know.” Zayn smiled, “but that is not your home, Harry.” He crossed his arms, “Stay
with us when you come home –it would make him really happy.”

Harry wiped his mouth, nodding, “yeah –okay.”

Zayn approached him, hand on his back, “come on, I’ll help you back to bed.”

Matthew smiled slightly, tilting his head, “like someone?”

Harry scooted forward, “Zayn –told me that is what I should do.” He grasped Matthew’s hands, “I
like you, Matthew. I want to be with you.”

Matthew took a deep breath, pulling his hands away. He stood up quickly, leaving the leftovers on
his bed. “Harry-”

“I know –I know!” The alpha stood, “we are alphas –this is wrong but, it does not feel wrong.”

Matthew flinched as if he’d been slapped, “Harry, no.” He covered his mouth, “you are confused.”

Harry shook his head, “my mind has never felt so clear.”
“No,” Matthew gave a dry-laugh, “you are. You are mistaking my love for you. I see you as my
son –as someone I wish to see flourish. I love you, Harry, but with no intention of being your
lover.”

Harry pressed his lips together, running his fingers through his hair, “I see.”

“Harry,” Matthew came closer, “Harry, look at me.”

“It is fine.”

“It is not.” The older alpha took his face in hand, “Harry, you are mistaking my nurturing and it
was not my intention.”

“I am not.”

“You,” Matthew interrupted, “have not felt the kind of love I have given you. You have told me
this yourself.” He shook his head, “it happens. You have searched for this your whole life and I
have finally given it to you. But please,” He frowned, “I do not want you to misunderstand.”

“I know my feelings.”

Matthew stepped back, arms falling at his sides, “I have given you too much love, I think.” Harry
tilted his head, eyes wide and vulnerable. “I have confused your gentle mind and I am sorry,
Harry.”

Harry turned around, “enjoy your food.”

“Harry, please-”

“I have done nothing but try to please you!” The younger alpha roared. “I have loved you –I have
tried my best to become just like you!”

Matthew bowed his head, “and that is where I have gone wrong. I have always wanted you to be
better than me –not like me.”

Harry wiped his eyes before he began crying, “I hate you.”

Matthew clenched his jaw, “I will never hate you, Harry, never.”

The alpha looked away, “this was a mistake.”

“A mistake-”

“One that I will not make again.” Harry stood straight, bowing, before leaving.

“Harry!” Abel ran after him, “I am calling you!”

“What Abel?”

“I need a friend.”

“I am the furthest thing from what you need then.”

“No, you are perfect.” Abel ran in front, stopping Harry in his tracks, “that is why I liked you.”
Harry licked his lips, “why did you stop again?”

Abel blushed, “I started liking Cain.”

“So, you do not like me at all? How could you just stop?”

“I found someone else to like –I found something new.”

“But –nothing? You have no feelings for me?”

The alpha looked around, “if you kiss me –I will not tell Cain.”

Harry raised a brow, “excuse me?”

“Forget I said that!” Abel kicked the dirt, “please do not tell Cain.”

“You are horribly confusing, Abel.” Harry huffed, “how do you get over someone so quickly?”

“Well, I still like you –you are you.” Abel smiled, “but things change, interests change.”

The alpha sighed, “Whatever, what did you want?”

“Oh,” Abel licked his lips, “how would you tell another alpha that you want to try and be on top
for once?”

Harry opened his mouth, eyes squinted, “Abel, stay away from me.”

Abel gawked at him, “rude –rude, sir!”

“Goodbye, Abel.”

“You know what –hey!” He ran in front of his leader again, “do you like me?”

“Not at all.”

Abel puckered his lips, “hm –are you sure?”

“Positive.”

Abel smiled slowly and Harry couldn’t help his own smile, “I like you, sir –like a brother.”

“Goodness…” Harry walked passed him, “go away, Abel.”

“What is wrong with that!”

Harry shook his head, smiling, “you are a good being, Abel –Cain is lucky.”

Abel grabbed his arm, “being alone is nice too, sir.” Harry licked his lips, nodding slowly. Abel
smirked, “it is. Not always alone –but it is nice.”

“Thank you, Abel.”

The alpha nudged him, climbing ahead, “welcome, sir.”

“Harry.”
Harry opened his eyes, putting his hands down, “omega.”

Louis smiled, walking across the snowy grass towards him. “I am back.”

The alpha stood, wrapping his arms around Louis, kissing him. “How was work?”

“Good, it is very cold today.” He touched Harry’s chest, “yet you are still warm.” Louis smiled,
“did I interrupt something?”

“Only meditating –it has been a nice day.” He kissed Louis’ cheek, “I missed you very much.”

Louis sighed, holding the alpha tight, “what do you think about?”

Harry shook his head, smiling, “it does not matter.” He took Louis by the hand, taking him back
inside. “It is just old things.”

“Will you eventually tell me these ‘old things’?”

Harry smirked, helping remove Louis’ jacket and scarf, “one day.”

“Hey,” Louis spun around, pouting at the alpha. “You promise?”

“When the time comes.”

“And when is that?”

Harry hugged him, laying his head on top of Louis’, “why rush time?” He breathed, “How I miss
you when you leave.”
 Demetrius 1/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Demetrius part 1

“Baba,” The small omega peered into the bedroom, finding his parents sleeping in the large nest.
“Baba…” He ran, small feet against the wood floor. He stared at them for a while before crawling
in between the mess of sheets.

His father moved, nose brushing against the omega.

“Baba,” Demetrius pouted at him, “things.” He touched Harry’s fur, pressing his face against it.
“Here please.”

Harry huffed out a short breath, licking his pup softly. Not five minutes later came another small
sound of feet. “Deme…” Abigail entered, sniffing the air. “Deme?”

“Abi…” The boy sat up, holding out a hand. “Things…”

Abigail crawled to her brother carefully, not to wake their mother. “Talk in morning, Deme.”

Demetrius nodded, pressing his blanket to his face, getting comfortable against his father. Abigail
crawled on top of Harry when the large white wolf shifted onto his back. She held out a hand for
her twin, pulling him up, “love you, baba –love you, Deme.”

Demetrius breathed, closing his eyes, small fingers threading through Harry’s soft fur. “Love
you…”

“Hi Demetrius,” Ezekiel smiled at the little alpha, “would you like to sit down, omega?”

Demetrius held on tight to his mother’s hand, “no.” He looked up at Louis with wet lashes, “home,
Ama.”

“Therapy is very important, my love.” Louis crouched, “I will be here with you.” He touched
Demetrius’ cheek, “we have to try, okay?”

Deme looked back at Ezekiel, “no…” He turned around, grabbing onto Louis’ arms, “no!”

Louis picked him up, walking further into the room. “I am sorry about this –again.”

Ezekiel smiled, “it is fine, trust me.” He sat on one of the little chairs after Louis. The omega
picked up a soft toy, a small dragon that Demetrius usually responded well to. “Deme, would you
like to hold Mr. Dragon today?”

Demetrius peeked, taking the stuffed animal slowly, hugging him. “Home, Ama.”

Ezekiel smiled sadly, “is it more of the same?”

Louis nodded, “well yes –and then more.” He rocked his sniffling son, “it is not nightmares but he
also will not explain what they are exactly so –we can only assume they are not good. Even his
eyes, my poor baby, he has such deep bags.” Louis sighed softly, kissing Demetrius’ forehead, “he
is just –not sleeping at night which wakes up Abigail and then she is just a grumpy mess.”

“And have the mid-day naps been helping?”

“Yes, that is the only time he actually sleeps.”

“Still no crying at night, correct?”

“None, he is never upset but he is not sleeping either.”

“Things?”

“The things –what things,” Louis shrugged, “I have no idea.”

“Hey, Deme.” The small omega made a farting nose with his mouth, kicking his feet. The therapist
smirked, “one question, if you answer it –you may leave early today.”

Demetrius peered from behind the Dragon, brows wrinkled tight.

“Just a simple question, promise.”

Louis helped him sit straight, lips on the back of his head. “Can you answer one question, baby?
Then we leave right away?”

Demetrius nodded slowly, holding up one finger. “One…”

Ezekiel smiled, nodding, “one.” He leaned closer, hands between his thighs, “are these –‘things’
pretty? Very –very pretty? Bright and pretty?”
Demetrius’ eyes grew wide, cartoon-like, “yes.”

The therapist smiled softly, “so bright that you cannot sleep?”

The boy nodded again, squeezing the Dragon tighter, “yes.”

“Are they very loud?”

“Yes…”

“I think, Deme, that there is nothing wrong at all –do you want to know what I think?” Demetrius
shrugged softly. “I think you have something called Hypersensitivity Disorder. Would you like to
know what that means?” Deme shrugged again, blinking at his therapist. “It means you are a bit
more sensitive than others.” He went to his knees, sitting in front of the small boy, “even your
dreams are more sensitive. You are seeing images brighter –louder –feeling them more even when
they are good things.” Ezekiel looked up at Louis, “it is only part of what I believe –it may also be
a sensory disorder as well –anxiety possibly.”

“Did you hear that, baby?” Louis kissed the boy’s cheek. “That is why we come here –he can help
you.” He stood, sitting his son down, crouching. “You are not sleeping, sweet boy. I need my baby
to sleep –you have to.” Louis brushed the hair from his eyes, smiling, “look at those gorgeous
eyes.” Deme looked away, blushing. “You love sleeping baby –especially with ama and baba but,”
He pouted, shrugging, “now we cannot because you cannot sleep.”

“Want to sleep with ama and baba.”

“Of course you do, Demetrius.” Ezekiel smiled, “and I would love to help you –we will start off
slow and if you hate it, then no more.”

Deme squeezed the Dragon, “want him.”

Ezekiel smiled, nudging Louis gently, “you may have him, omega.”

“Deme!” Abraham jogged past his sibling’s room, backing up, “Deme?”

“Yes?” The omega sat on his bed, large book in hand.

“You are wearing my favorite shirt.”

“Is that not a good thing?”

Abraham walked up to the bed, siting, “uh no –it is not. It is my shirt and I am leaving tomorrow.”

“I know, I will be seeing you off.” Deme glanced at him, “it is soft.”

“And I am very close to ripping it off of you.”

“You may try.” Demetrius flipped the page, “but it is your favorite shirt so I am sure you would
not want it damaged.”

Abraham closed his book, pressing nose to nose with his brother. “You sure are full of yourself.”
He licked Deme’s nose once and the omega pulled away. “You are lucky you are pretty, Deme.”
He smirked, opening his brother’s book again. “I guess I will have to leave without my favorite
shirt –again.”
Demetrius flipped to the correct page, wiping his nose. “I guess you will –again.”

“I named you –remember that.”

“You do not allow me to forget.”

“Abby! Come get your twin!”

Demetrius shook his head, getting back to reading when his twin slid into the room. She leaned
against the door frame, beaming and breathing hard. “Did you call, twin?”

Demetrius blinked at her but smiled, “I did not –Abraham did.”

“Yet here I am.” She jumped into the room and onto his bed. “Same book?”

“No, this one is different –longer.”

“About?”

“Another one about the Elements.”

“Interesting,” She laid beside him, “you will read to me later, before bed.”

Demetrius closed his book, laying on his side –face to face with his sister. “Where is baba and
ama?”

“Being sweethearts outside.” Abigail kicked her feet, “our parents are beautiful.”

“Stunning,” Demetrius laid on his back, “are you finally going to tell me why you came home
crying?”

“I always come home crying.”

“Not that much.”

“Nope!” She also flipped on her back, feet kicking in the air. “I will take it to my grave.”

“Hm,” Demetrius shrugged, “whatever.”

Abigail bumped him, “ass –you could try and find out what happened.”

“For what?” He looked at her, “you will tell me eventually, you always do.”

“Well,” Abi threw an arm over him, resting her chin on his stomach. “Tell me about therapy.”

“It is going well –Ezekiel gives me food when I get there so I sit down for an hour.”

His twin laughed, biting at his shirt. “Beautiful omega.”

“I do not see a point to keep going but –I still go. Baba says I can stop but I think I should keep
going.”

“Why is that?”

Demetrius put a hand in his sister’s short hair, “it gives me something to do –especially when you
or Abby leave.” He stared up at the hand-drawn stars on the ceiling, “I do not have to transform
there either.”
“Deme,” Abigail sat up, pulling him up. “You were able to complete transformation before me!
You are fast as light itself, you are quiet –Abby and I have a hard time finding you when we hunt.”
She shook her head, “you are the definition of a wolf –an amazing wolf. Why –why will you not
acknowledge that? My camp leader would kill to have you under her wing.”

“I know I am good.” Abigail rolled her eyes with a smile. “But –I just –I prefer like this.”

“Why!” Abigail groaned, “Why like this? I mean, I love like this –you have no idea. If I could
make you my omega, I would –and I could.” She squinted at him, “incest is not frowned upon,
Deme. If anything it creates a stronger-”

He covered her mouth, eyes low, “no –that is weird.” Demetrius moved his hand away just before
she could lick it. “It is not frowned upon and makes for a stronger lineage but it is weird –really,
really weird.”

Abigail batted her eyelashes, “come on, we look the same.”

“Exactly.” He leaned forward, kissing her brow, “being like this is easier for me.”

“Hm,” She puckered her lips, “I guess a wolf cannot open a book or read it –or make three
sandwiches in a row –they cannot put together a puzzle either.”

Deme smiled, “I love you.”

Abigail perked up, “again.”

Demetrius, grabbed his book, sliding off the bed. “No.”

“Come on!” She ran after him, “say you love me, Deme! Say it!”

Harry passed by the room, “Shut up, Abigail.”

“You shut up, baba!”

Deme bit his lip, trying not to smile on the way downstairs, “my twin.”

“Your son has something called Hypersensitivity Disorder. Simply put, he is very emotional.”
Ezekiel nodded slowly at both Harry and Louis, “so far?”

“So good.” Harry finished. “Explain it –high detail.”

“Okay,” Ezekiel sat up a little straighter, “Demetrius feels more than others. It is not a bad thing at
all, as long as he is not depressed –sad. It is not rare, very common in young children but his seems
to stem a little farther. Children are typically overwhelmed, have plenty of emotions –are aware of
their surroundings. Demetrius is hyper-aware, that is the rare part. He feels auras, emotions –he is
extremely empathetic. Not only does he feel things that are not tangible, he sees and hears things
that are. Demetrius walks into a room and can break it down to the finest detail if he wanted to.
But, he is still young, and confused. He has no idea why everything is so loud, so bright –so
emotionally draining. It is like taking a newborn to a festival.

“Demetrius’ dreams are vibrant, so vibrant that they wake him up. It is beautiful but not healthy.
We typically cannot hear in our dreams, he hears. The loudness wakes him –they are not
nightmares but just normal things. He is not afraid of his dreams, merely shocked by them. Anyone
of us would be. Our nightmares are his normal dreams.”

“How,” Louis held his husband’s hand tighter, “how will he sleep?”

“The best treatment is meditation. Demetrius does not need medication, or even therapy. He is
perfectly fine, as he continues growing he will learn to control certain aspects. It makes sense why
he loves soft things –water. He finds physical things that will calm him down while his brain is
trying its best to not become overwhelmed.” Ezekiel smiled, “is makes sense why he hates tight
spaces, why he loves puzzles –why he loves to eat. Demetrius is meticulous. He hates becoming
dirty, his mind already feels like a mess. Eating gives him a sense of calm, one he enjoys. Tight
spaces are just louder, less to understand but with more intrusive thoughts.” Ezekiel pressed his
hands together, “Demetrius is a gift.”

Harry nodded once, “I wish for him to continue therapy.”

Louis looked at his alpha, nodding, “yes, I as well.”

“Of course, therapy is good for all children but know that it is not at all necessary. He is a healthy
boy with a very healthy mind. Feed him knowledge, watch him grow –you will be amazed.”

“Deme!” Louis called, moving around the kitchen quickly. “Baby, come to the kitchen.”

Demetrius ran into his mother’s leg, hugging it, “ama…”

“Hi, baby, it is bath time.” He took a piece of meat from the pot, blowing on it. “Mm, look what I
have for my beautiful boy.” Louis kneeled, blowing on the piece of meat once more, “want to try?”

Demetrius opened his mouth wide, small canines sharp in his mouth. Louis laid the piece down
and Deme swooned, “yum-yum, ama.”

“Yum-yum, baby.” Louis smiled, releasing the boy’s hair from its little ponytail, “ready to
shower?”

“Louis.”

Demetrius looked back quickly, bouncing on his toes. “Matthew, Matthew.” He ran to the alpha,
bouncing to be picked up. “Up, up.”

The alpha picked him up gently, nosing Deme’s cheek, “hello, Cookie.”

Deme squealed, holding on tighter, “Matthew…”

“When you call him Cookie, I think it almost kills him.” Louis walked into the alpha’s warm
embrace, “Harry and the kids went for a run, they will be back soon.”

“Lovely.” Matthew scented the small child when he began fidgeting. “Would you like to go down,
omega?”

“No.”

“He would like to shower though,” Louis pulled Deme’s toes, making him giggle. “My sweet boy
is all stinky.”

Matthew sniffed him, “he smells just fine to me.”

Deme blushed, “but –like water.”

Matthew chuckled, “I have seen. You like water very much.” The alpha set him down on the
counter, “and why is that, omega? What is so special about water, hm?”

“Clean,” Deme held onto Matthew’s coat. “Pretty –warm.” He rubbed the end of the coat against
his cheek, “feels nice.”

“Ah, it feels nice.” The alpha smiled, brushing a thumb over Deme’s dark eye. “How goes his
therapy?”

“Eh,” Louis walked beside them, “he is no longer in it –it ‘goes’ very badly.”

“Hm,” Matthew pulled his phone from his pocket, “I have an ex-soldier who has an omega. He is a
child specialist, and is very good at his job.” He looked through his long list of contacts, “if you
would like to try.”

“Yes, please!” Louis ran for his own phone, “anyone –we’ve been having such a difficult time and
Harry is so protective.” He sighed, “Demetrius starts crying and Harry leaves with him.”

“Sounds right,” Matthew chuckled. “Hm, look at those eyes –enchanting.”

Deme only opened them wider, touching Matthew’s eyelid, “blue.”

Matthew covered Deme’s eyes, “blue and green.”

Demetrius giggled, clapping, “pretty!”

Matthew pushed their noses together, “beautiful.”

“And Abigail?”

“Beautiful as ever,” Deme smirked, “weird as ever, but my twin –my everything.” He crossed his
legs in the chair, “I am growing older and being asked about transformation more.”

“Is it so hard to explain your reasoning?”

“Yes,” Deme sighed, “I never –wanted this.”

Ezekiel twisted his mouth, “Deme, no one wants the things they are born with –no one even wants
to be born. It just happens.” He thought for a moment, “Wolves typically have two-hundred million
scent cells –you have three-hundred million.” Demetrius shrugged. “No, it is amazing –insane
actually. You do not just smell someone a mile away, you can smell them two miles away. It is –
astonishing.” Ezekiel crossed his legs, “you have come so far with your fears and dreams –with
your heightened senses. You have learned to control these things and not allow them to consume
your daily life.”

“But, I have not done it as a wolf.”

“Because you are afraid.”

“And I have every right to be.” Demetrius rubbed his face, “I can hear, smell, see –even taste this
room. Everything floods my senses –auras, sound –and this is me, like this. When I am a wolf, I
hear things that are far away –It feels like I can feel molecules in the air –it is terrifying!” He
hugged himself, trying not to become overwhelmed. “Being in the flesh helps me not feel crazy.”

“I understand, Deme, but –you have not tried enough as a wolf.” Ezekiel scooted closer, “you’ve
managed to control your sensitivity in flesh, but not as a wolf. Imagine this, a bathroom –the
shower is broken and is spewing water.” The omega shrugged, “so you twist the head of the
shower and it stops but it happens again the next day, and the next. Would you not remove the
shower head and find the source of the problem? Would you not ask for help to fix the issue?”

Deme looked away, “my wolf is not me.”

“But it is though, you are a wolf even if you wish to not believe it. You are a wolf and your wolf is
you. No one has to know your journey or when you transform, that is yours. You have no reason to
keep coming to me, Demetrius, but you do and I adore your company –even if you eat me out of all
my money.”

Deme smiled, shaking his head, “I like coming here –talking to my family is hard because I
become so emotional by wanting to please them. I want them to be proud and –I know what they
all want from me –expect from me. Abraham is incredible, he has managed –so many things. I
want to be like him –I want to be like a real wolf but I cannot.” He breathed, “Abi –she is so strong.
She lets no one walk over her –she protects us –she is loved. I just do not think I can give them it –
at least not now. I have to excel in every other subject, every other possible thing there is. So
maybe, they will expect more of me elsewhere.”

“You know your family loves you, right?”

“Yes,” Demetrius groaned, “not that type of therapy.”

“Good, so you understand that you are disappointing no one, right?”

“Right? So why do I hear them speak of me at night? Hm? ‘Maybe he will change in the future –
maybe it is a phase.’ What do you say to that?”

“Someone can only have the thoughts they know. Deme, they have asked you why you do not like
to transform, you choose not to tell them. You say you do not hate being a wolf, so you transform
sometimes but then you do hate it. You are confusing them, it is unfair to say they cannot come to
their own conclusions.”

“I like a boy.”

Ezekiel blinked quickly, “wha –are you changing the subject?”

“And he kissed me.”

“Demetrius,” Harry titled his head, squatting behind his son. “What is that?”

“A book.”

Harry rolled his eyes, “oh, really? I could not tell.” He sat beside him, “that is my book.”

“You said I could read any book.”

“And you may.” Harry bit his lip, “if you can read it.”

“I can read it.”

“Can you?”

“I just said I could, baba, you should listen better.”

Harry lifted his face, giving him a look, “unnecessary.”

Demetrius kissed his nose, leaning against his father, “I love you, my apologies, baba.” He sighed,
closing his book. “It is difficult to read but I am trying.”

“Maybe because it is way above your grade level.”

“If you are going to play a game, start on hard –eventually it will become easy.”

“So smart, omega.” Harry put a hand over him, pulling him against his side. “How I adore you –
Lord, I adore you.”

Demetrius breathed in his father, wiggling at the strong smell. He took a few shallow breaths
before relaxing, “maybe… you may help me read it?”

Harry pulled away, “of course, omega.” He took the book, touching the cover, “my grandfather use
to read to me sometimes.” Demetrius looked up at his father. “But only if I asked –I never liked to
ask, too afraid to bother him.”

“Am I bothering you, baba?”

“You could never.” Harry smirked, “when he read to me, it was nice. I never retained the
information though.”

“Why?”

“I was so enamored –so pulled by the fact that he was talking so much to me. That he was reading
to me –I just could not get past that.” Harry chuckled, “and so I just listened to his voice until I fell
asleep. Not a word remembered but I remembered his voice –like a lullaby.”

Demetrius wrapped an arm around Harry’s arm, “I am a little tired.”

Harry huffed out a laugh, kissing the top of the omega’s head. “My beautiful boy.”

Demetrius cleared his throat, relaxing his emotional state. “I know you do not like speaking much
of him –thank you.”

His father looked down but he kept his eyes on the book. “Thank you for listening, Demetrius.”

“Always,” Deme finally looked up, serious. “I will always be an ear for you.” He pressed his lips
together, “Even when you cry.”

Harry swallowed hard before smiling, “I forget your supersonic hearing at night.”

Demetrius cuddled closer, “it is just as good as yours –just maybe a little bit better.”

“Uh.”

Demetrius looked up from his book, blinking at the alpha standing over him. “What?”
“Uh,” The tall male turned around then back to him, “may I sit here?”

“You always do.” Deme looked back to his book, flipping the page, “as if me saying no will
change that?”

“Okay.” The alpha sat, tapping on the table, “what are you reading?”

“What happened to; ‘can I sit here?’ When did it turn into talking?”

“Okay.”

Demetrius picked up his apple, taking a large bite. “It is called; ‘Hearts Entwined’.

“Oh, a romance novel.”

The omega shrugged once, “two omegas kill their abusive alphas –skinning them alive and
removing their genitals.” Deme took another bite, “very romantic.” He hummed, “maybe they will
fall in love at the end, and then it will be a real romance.”

Demetrius could feel the strong, very uncomfortable, aura coming off the alpha. The male
swallowed hard, “I guess so…” He sniffled, “my name is Jeremiah.”

The omega groaned low, “it is hard to read when someone is speaking.”

“Are you always this angry?”

Demetrius slammed his book shut, “I preferred you when you were quiet.” He tucked the book in
his bag, grabbing his tray, “and sure, if it detours you, I am always this angry.”

Jeremiah laughed and Demetrius cut his eyes. “You are absolutely gorgeous.” The alpha
stood, “we have both changed over the years –you more so.” He smirked and Demetrius looked
away. “I will go sit outside, since you are done. Enjoy your book.” The alpha licked his lips and it
made his stomach turn, “let me know if those omegas get together in the end.”
 Louis 1/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Louis part 1

this chapter contains physical/mental abuse|mentions of child death|mentions of forced

sex|emotional manipulation|

read with caution

Daddy?” Louis knocked on the door, “is mama asleep?”

His father smiled, “come, Louis.”

Louis ran to his father, lifting his arms, “up.”

David kissed his forehead before sitting him in his lap, “she is only resting her eyes.” He touched
his wife’s cheek, “just very tired.”

“She –doesn’t have to go back, right?” Louis worried his lip, whining. “I want mama to stay home,
daddy.”

“She will not be going back, Lou.” David bounced him gently, “she will stay home, with us.”

Louis reached out for his mother when she stirred, “mm, mama.”

“Minn litla…” Sarah smiled at her child, “come.” (My little one)

“Stay home, mama!”

“Sh, Louis,” She hushed him softly. “My sweet baby omega.” Sarah sat up, “mama only went to
the hospital, Lou, not to war.”

“But –but, your arm, mama.”

“Yes, there was a very aggressive wolf, baby.” She smiled, “mama had to be very brave.”

Louis crumpled his fingers together, whimpering, “no…”

Sarah smiled, hugging him closer, “we have to be brave –we have to work hard, baby.” She tucked
his hair behind his small ear, “I gave him a good hit back, don’t worry.”

Louis looked up at her with big eyes, “hit the wolf, mama? An alpha?”

“Oh yeah,” Sarah smirked, looking at her husband, “I do not let anyone push me around, not even
an alpha.”

David chuckled from the chair, leaning back, “she is right, Louis, and neither will you.”

Louis stuck his hand in his mouth, “scary?”

“So scary, baby, but,” Sarah shook her head, “if I do not defend myself –who will?”

“Daddy!”

“Of course, Louis, but daddy will not always be there. He was not there tonight.” She smiled,
kissing her son’s nose, “we are omegas and we have to work twice as hard. We must learn how to
be independent -not rely on any alpha. We do not need saving. We are strong –powerful.” Sarah
tickled Louis softly, making him giggle. “We do not get pushed around.”

“Mom!” Louis ran down the stairs, running into the kitchen. “Mom, I’m leaving now.”

“Where to with this rain?”

The omega licked his lips, “out –to a friend’s.”

Sarah set her rag down, turning to face her son. “Louis.”

“Mom, I am an adult.”

“Who lives with his mother.”

Louis looked away, “he’s amazing, mom. He takes care of me –he loves me.”

Sarah looked exhausted, having had this talk many times. “Louis, someone who loves you does not
act like an absolute child during Christmas dinner.” She crossed her arms, “he has an ego the size
of his home.”

“He had been drinking and –and you and father said he could not marry me! Since when did that
become your decision? He asked me!”

“He is abusive!” Sarah snapped, “He grabs you as if you are a doll! He pulls and tugs on you like
you have a leash on your neck!”

“It is possessiveness, not abuse. He just wants everyone to know who I belong to.”

“Do you hear yourself? How many times are we going to have this conversation, Louis! I am your
mother! I would think my opinion would matter!”

“I am pregnant –with his child.”

The silence was thick –so his mother tore it in half with her hands. “Before you leave, take your
things with you.” Louis’ lips parted. “And do not come back to this home.” She had tears in her
eyes but not enough pity to let them fall. “I have worked hard my whole life to make you a strong
omega –to make you an omega that does not get treated as such. I joined the military, went into the
war pregnant –I worked my ass off for us!” She grunted, “When he ends up killing you –killing
that poor child –do not try to come back. Do not say I did not warn you! That your whole family
did not warn you!”

“I will not come back here. Not to a family who will not even accept the person I love.”

“You are acting like a child with a disgustingly clouded mind. You do not know who you love –
and he does not love you. You are going to be another omega wandering around beaten and broken,
but worse, with a child.”

“Omega!” CJ entered the home, box in hand. “Baby butterfly?”

Louis came waddling out of the room, hand on his belly, “Hello, darling.”

The alpha smiled, “how are you feeling?” CJ set down the small gift before touching Louis’
stomach. “How much you have grown, sweet butterfly.”

Louis blushed, smiling, “yes, the baby has been restless –a lot of movement.”

“Hm,” CJ hummed, pressing his lips to Louis’, “just a few more months, sweet boy, just a few.” He
took Louis’ hand, helping him sit. “I have brought you a gift.”

Louis kicked his feet softly, excited, “what is it?”

CJ chuckled, scooting closer, “so beautiful, Louis. I love how happy you get. I will bring you gifts
every day if I must.”

The omega took the box with soft giggles, opening it. “Oh, CJ…” He pressed his lips together, “it
is so beautiful.” He touched the diamond necklace, touching over the small butterfly charm at the
end. “It must have been so expensive.”

“Does it matter?” CJ frowned, “do you truly know your worth, butterfly?”

Louis looked down, smiling, “no, I must forget.”

“More than this home,” He looked around, “these diamonds –but –I must be able to show you
somehow. If I could give you more, I would put the planets in my palm for you.”

Louis sniffled, quickly hugging the alpha, “I love you –Lord, I love you so much.”

“My baby butterfly, I love you so.”

Louis walked in the house first, falling to the floor once his foot hit the marble. He cried loudly,
striking the floor, breaking the skin on his knuckles. “No!” He punched it hard, “not another one!”

The omega laid on the cool floor, soaking in the horrible moment at the hospital. Again, the
sympathetic look of the doctors, telling him his baby was dead. He shivered when the door shut
behind him, fingers curling together.

“What is this, hm?” CJ walked right over him, “is this to make me feel sorry for you? These
dramatics?”

Louis swallowed hard, sitting up, “no –no CJ… I am just-” He cupped his stomach right after the
kick came.

“Me! I should be down there crying –not you! My child –dead! As if I can’t produce a child! Are
you kidding me! Are you fucking kidding me?” The blows came hard, stopping only when CJ
pulled him up by his hair. “Your body is broken. I am bonded to a broken omega! How hard is it?”
The alpha dragged him, Louis holding onto his arm, screaming for his life. “Shut up!” He tugged
firmly, hitting Louis’ ribs on each stair step. “Time to try again, Louis –and again and a-fucking
again until I find a way to fix your barren ass.”

“Please, I’m sorry!” The omega pulled away once up the stairs. “I –I want to leave –I –I’m sorry!”

“What?” CJ stalked closer, “you want to what?”

“Leave, CJ, please.” Louis hugged himself, backing into a wall. He could feel blood dripping from
the nail marks in his scalp, “I –I just need to see my mother. Maybe she can help me…”

“Your mother –your mother will not even answer your calls. I am your family, Louis –me!” The
omega flinched, “now get your ass on that breeding bench before I tie you there and leave you
there.”

“Ow, excuse me.”

Louis moved back, bumping into his friend, “oh.” He looked away, “it’s fine.”

The alpha smiled and Louis’ heartbeat raced, “hello.” He bowed to Louis’ friend, “CJ.”

The omega smiled, “Niall and this is my friend, Louis.”

“Louis,” CJ grinned, “your eyes are quite beautiful –Louis.”

Louis pressed his lips together, trying not to smile. “Thank you, CJ.”

The alpha looked back quickly, “I have to head home –I have work but,” CJ pulled out his phone,
“maybe a phone number?”
“So forward,” Niall grinned, shrugging when Louis looked at him. “I will be by the food stands.”

“Yeah, okay.” Louis quickly pulled out his phone, face bright red.

“Oh,” CJ stepped back and Louis’ eyes grew. “You,” he chuckled and Louis’ shivered. “You have
a friend on you.”

Louis swallowed hard, “a friend?”

“Ah, don’t move.” He gently lifted a hand to Louis’ hair, bringing it down to his eyes. “A
butterfly.”

“Wow…” He laughed softly, “that is –strange.”

“Beautiful, I think.” He took Louis’ hand, letting the small creature crawl into it. “Just beautiful.”

Louis smiled, batting his lashes, “yes –quite.” They watched the butterfly fly away before looking
back at one another.

“I really have to go but, I would really love to see you again.”

“I think I would too.”

CJ smiled, “hopefully I can turn that ‘think’ into ‘want’.”

Louis bit his lip, “you already are.”

CJ laughed, blush forming on his ears, “I think I’ll call you butterfly.”

“Wha –what?” Louis cupped his mouth, “no…”

“No?” The doctor frowned, “did you and CJ not want a baby?”

“Yes!” Louis shook his head quickly, “yes! Just –I will tell him, please!”

The feeling in Louis’ stomach made him sick. Louis’ had some pretty bad days –bloody days –days
that never seemed to end. Louis surely had worse days than a doctor telling him he was pregnant.
But somehow, this was the worst day of his life. Finding he was a whole month pregnant –being
beaten and forced into sex just yesterday.

This baby would never grow –the baby didn’t receive enough love. But he was pregnant and
getting an abortion was out of the question. If CJ found out, he may actually kill him.

This baby was going to die alongside all his other ones and Louis could do nothing to prevent it.

The doctor gave him a hesitant look, “it is common that both parties know that there is a child-”

“I know!” The omega looked down, tears clouding his vision. “I am happy –I swear,” Louis lied.
He smiled wearily, lifting his head. “I would just like it to be a surprise –he –he will be so happy.”

The doctor then smiled, “of course.” He stood, putting a hand on his shoulder, “congratulations,
Louis.”

-
“Louis!” Louis swallowed hard, staring at his bruised eye in the mirror. “Louis!”

He took a deep breath, biting his lip, “I –in here…”

“Louis, I was calling you!” The alpha grabbed him, spinning him around. “I expect to be greeted
when I come home.”

Louis nodded, bowing, “I am sorry, CJ.” He leaned into the alpha’s grasp, feeling the warmth only
if for a moment.

CJ sighed, “I had a long day –is dinner ready?”

Louis nodded, rubbing his face against the alpha’s collarbone. He whimpered when CJ held him,
kissing his cheek. “What happened at work?”

“I don’t want to talk about it.” CJ pulled him away, touching over his eye. “Did anyone ask?”

“Yes –a few people.”

“And?”

Louis sniffled, looking away, “I fell –I am clumsy.”

“Hm,” CJ kissed his purple eye lovingly, licking over it gently, “I –was not myself. I’m sorry,
omega.”

Louis nodded slowly, “I know, alpha…”

CJ gave him a small smile, “we –our child will come when it is ready. It will be a full-breed,
butterfly, all thanks to you.”

Louis sighed when CJ hugged him again. “Yes, alpha.”

“You are upset.”

He shook his head quickly, “No –no, I swear-”

“Sh, you have every right to be.” CJ moved away, growling at himself. “I hit you –I fucking hurt
you because I can’t fucking control myself!” He groaned, head against the wall. “I always hurt you
and you always forgive me –even when you shouldn’t.”

Louis touched his bond mark, running to his alpha. “Because I love you –because I know this isn’t
you.”

CJ turned around, tears in his eyes, “I don’t deserve you –I don’t.”

Louis frowned, “you do…”

“No,” He pressed his palms to his eyes, “a drunk –just like my father –just like my mother. I just –I
just want a child with you. I want us to be happy. I just want a child-”

“I’m pregnant!”

CJ’s eyes grew, “wha –pregnant?”

Louis pressed his lips together, smiling, “yes –I am. I went to the doctor today.”
CJ laughed, beaming, picking Louis up and spinning him. “A baby –a baby, butterfly!” He hugged
him and Louis felt more loved than he had in a while. “Another chance, Louis.” The alpha cupped
his face, kissing him. “Oh, sweet omega, this –we will make it.”

“Yes, alpha.” He giggled when CJ burst out into another smile. “Our baby.”

“Our baby!” The alpha picked him up, Louis laughing in his arms. “Time to celebrate!”

The omega held onto his alpha, smiling into his neck. This time would be different –this time it
would work.

“Louis, he is beautiful.”

Louis smiled, exhausted, Abraham small and quiet in his arms. “I have fallen in love all over
again.” He looked over at CJ, boasting about him and their baby. “CJ is so happy –I am so happy.”

Niall bit his lip, glancing at the alpha, “it has been a very bruise-free nine months.”

Louis shook his head, “it’s different now, we are –so happy.” He looked down, touching his
baby’s pale cheek, “he’s been an amazing alpha. It was only a rough patch.”

Niall sat back, crossing his arms, “I see.”

“I tried calling my parents.” Louis smiled down at his baby, “they have not answered but,” he
looked at his alpha once more, “We finally have a family.” Abraham shifted, yawning. “Ooh,”
Louis cooed, “my beautiful baby –welcome home.”

“I only wanted him to meet his grandmother!” Louis growled, taking his wedding ring off his
finger. “I am reconsidering!”

“I refuse to be a grandmother to that child.”

“You are awful.”

“And you are stupid.” Sarah snorted into the receiver, “you married a monster, bonded to a
monster and have now created a monster.”

Louis hung up before she could say another word. He slammed his phone on the table, growling,
“Stupid –stupid!”

“Mama…”

Louis looked up, smiling at his son. “Hey, baby. You came up stairs all by yourself?” He held out
his arms, “did you have fun with daddy?”

Abraham wobbled to him but didn’t respond. He hugged his mother, whining, “Mama…”

He sniffed the small alpha, touching his pants, “did you pee, baby?”

“Louis!”

Louis looked up, quickly leaving the room. “Yes!”

“Come here!”

Louis frowned, going downstairs quickly, “CJ?”

The alpha was at the front door, keys in hand. “Could you please –please –potty-train him
already!”

Louis flinched, cupping the back of Abraham’s head when the boy whimpered. “CJ, I am trying –
he is one.”

“About to be two and our friend’s kids are already potty-trained!”

“Your friends…”

“Excuse me?”

Louis looked away, shaking his head. “Nothing –I will work harder.”

“Hmph.” The alpha rubbed the inner corner of his eyes. “I don’t have time for this. I have to go.”

“Where?”

CJ glared at him, “does it matter?”

“Yes –a little.” He scrunched his brows, “you said you would stay with Abraham tonight so I could
hang out with Niall.”

“Mama… hurts…”

“One second, baby.” Louis kissed him, “just a minute, my love.”

“That –you need to treat him like an alpha –not like a baby!”

“He is one –he is a baby.”

CJ stepped closer, “he is about to be two! He shouldn’t be crying for every little fucking thing!”

Louis stepped back, eyes low. “You may leave, I will stay in with Abby tonight.”

The alpha squeezed his keys tight, “you’ve suddenly gone really brave, omega.” He scoffed, “a
little too brave.”

Louis held his head up, despite his fear. “I –meant nothing by it, alpha. Please be safe.”

The alpha glanced at his son, “go change him, he stinks.”

Louis turned around, taking a deep breath, hands tight around his child.

“Oh, Louis…” Niall touched his face and he flinched. “Come, leave him here.”

Louis shook his head quickly, “I can’t –I can’t.”

“Louis, you’re safe –CJ won’t come here.” He helped Louis stand off the guest bed, leaving
Abraham sleeping. “Let’s shower you, okay?”
Louis nodded quickly, holding onto his friend. “Okay –okay.”

Niall helped Louis remove each piece of clothing, not saying anything about the bright bruising.

“I’m sorry,” Louis hiccupped, lips trembling. “I –I had no one else to call…”

Niall pressed a kiss to his forehead with a small smile, “it’s okay, Lou.” He held the shivering
omega, hugging him close. “it’s okay.”

“Camellia…”

Louis stirred awake, feeling sweaty and hot, “ugh…”

“Sh,” Harry cooed, “I believe you were having a nightmare.” He took Louis into his arms,
removing his soiled shirt, kissing his bare shoulder. “You are warm.”

Louis didn’t speak, leaning against the alpha. He closed his eyes, opening them against the dark
when his nightmares came back. “I will –leave.” He stood, Harry right behind him, grabbing Louis
before he could go.

“Leave where?”

“I –don’t know.” Louis took a deep breath, tears just brimming his eyes. “Where is Abraham?”

Harry held onto his wrist lightly, “asleep with Isaac, you know this.”

Louis nodded, “I will go see him.”

“Just a moment.”

Louis tugged away, “I will go see my son.” He didn’t look back, walking outside of the bedroom,
down the hall to the guest room. He peered inside, seeing his son curled up beside the omega.
Louis bit his lip, crouching, running a hand over Abby’s forehead. “Am I the only one?” He
sniffled, crying, “Lord.” He kissed his son once then twice, standing.

“Louis…”

The omega turned around, walking towards Harry. “I –I can’t sleep now.” He walked past him and
Harry caught him again.

“You can.” He picked him up, closing the door, before walking back to Harry’s bedroom. Harry
closed the door, going to the bed to set Louis down. “Camellia,” The alpha kissed his wet cheeks,
“tell me what is wrong.”

“I –I thought they would stop,” Louis sobbed, “the nightmares –he isn’t here. He isn’t with us!”

“They will never stop.” Harry cupped his cheek, “but we can soothe them. I can help you soothe
them.” Harry sighed softly, “You have helped me soothe mine.”

Louis nodded hesitantly, “okay… help me…”

Harry hugged him, pressing Louis’ face into his scent gland while the omega cried. He rocked him
gently, “this too shall pass…” Harry kissed Louis’ temple, leaving his lips there. “This too shall
pass…”
 -

Louis played with his wedding ring, smiling, “married…” He looked around his home, struggling
to stand with his large belly.

“CJ?”

“No! Not yet!”

Louis giggled, coming closer, “please, alpha?”

“One second!”

He bit his lip, leaning on the wall outside the room, “please?”

CJ poked his head out of the room, grin wide, “come.” He took Louis’ hand, bringing him into the
colorful room. “I know you did not want traditional pink for the girl.” CJ spread out his arms, big
smile, “so I made it the color of the rainbow!”

Louis laughed into his palm, “oh Lord.” He touched the wall, small rainbows painted over each
wall. “You –painted all of this by hand?”

CJ wiggled by the paint supplies, “with the help of a stencil… maybe…”

Louis laughed harder, “oh CJ.” He looked around, “it is beautiful.”

CJ clapped his hands together, “I am so happy you like it! I worked so hard.” He walked to his
husband, hands on Louis’ large belly. “I hope she loves it too.”

“She will adore it.”

CJ backed up, sticking his hand in the crib, “I saw this,” he held up a baby blanket covered in
butterflies. “I had to buy it –I had no choice.”

Louis twisted gently, grinning, “Are you sure about that?”

CJ looked down, chuckling, “it practically pulled me out of the store.” He set it down, “our first
child.” He took a deep breath, “can you believe it?”

“No,” Louis touched his stomach, “I wake up –and I still can’t believe it.”

“Well,” CJ grabbed his hands, “believe it, butterfly.”

Louis laughed when CJ started dancing with him, “CJ-” He screamed when the alpha dipped him,
bringing him back up. “You scared me!”

CJ kissed him, “I love you.”

Louis hit him playfully, laughing when CJ blew kisses on his neck. “Alpha!” He squealed,
“Tickles!”

“Do you love me?” The alpha poked his sides. “Do you, do you?”

“I adore you.” The omega laid his head on his shoulder, closing his eyes. “My alpha…”

-
Louis waited until the house was deathly silent before checking on Abraham. He kissed his child,
praying beside him, before going downstairs to the kitchen.

He walked past a mirror, ignoring how the painful bruises on his skin blended in with the darkness.

Louis grabbed their butcher knife, dragging his feet back up to his bedroom.

He walked up to the large bed, smelling foreign aromas in the room. If the smell didn’t tell him
then Abraham did –telling him daddy and someone else were screaming in their bedroom.

Louis watched the alpha’s chest rise and fall, fist flexing with every breath. CJ was so drunk
tonight; he may not even feel it.

He held up the butcher’s knife, lifting it high, hands shaking violently.

He hit him –he hit Abraham.

“We are strong –powerful.”

Louis slowly lowered the knife, counting each second he stood over the alpha. He looked down at
the knife-

“Mama…”

Louis spun around, seeing no one. He ran out of the room, down the hall to the room where his son
still slept. Louis looked back down at the knife, running to the bathroom to vomit.

“Abby!”

Louis pulled on his shoes, smiling when his son came running out of the room.

“Precious, did you find your shoes?”

Abraham shook his head, “yes, mama.”

Louis smiled, looking at his little hands, “and, where are they?”

“Too far, mama.”

Louis smiled, squatting, “then I will help you.” He held out a hand for his son to grab but instead
Abraham touched his bruised cheek.

“Hurts?”

Louis paused, trying to smile, “no, baby –I –” He looked down briefly, “yes, baby, it hurts.” He
smiled, crying, “But we are okay now and it is going to heal. I promise.”

Abby wiped his tears, “Sorry, mama.”

“No, it is not your fault –it is mine.” Louis picked him up, going to the fridge, “We are getting
closer, Abby.” Abraham touched the picture of Alaska on the refrigerator.

The small alpha laid his head on Louis’ shoulder, “Alka, mama.”

Louis nodded, staring at the photo, “yes, baby…”

 Matthew 2/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Matthew part 2

“Hi,” Matthew closed the door behind him, looking around the small cabin. “I’m Matthew.”

The alpha jumped, hitting his head on the top bunk. He groaned, turning around, “Lord.” He
rubbed the back of his head, giving the other alpha a lopsided smile, “hi –Asher.” The alpha held
out a hand for Matthew, “you are my roommate?”

“Yes, I believe so.” Matthew shook his hand briefly, “they would like us to get to know each
other.” He glanced at the bottom bunk, “I take it that you have already picked your bed?”

Asher looked back, frowning, “oh –yeah –I am sorry about that.” He quickly threw his things to
the ground, “you can have the bottom.”

Matthew blinked quickly at him then his clothes on the floor, “you really did not have to.”

Asher huffed, rubbing his face, “can we start over?” He groaned, “I am really sorry.”

The dark-skinned alpha gave him a weak smile, “how do you ‘start over’ when we have already
met?”

Asher thought for a moment, “I got it.” He grabbed Matthew’s bag, stuffing it into the alpha’s
hands, pushing him out the door. “Okay.” He smiled brightly, “when you are ready.”
Matthew jumped slightly when Asher slammed the door in his face. He looked around, seeing
everyone already in their cabins. Matthew opened the door slowly, lifting a brow at Asher now
sitting in a chair. He looked at the bottom bunk, then the floor, seeing the clothes were gone. “Uh-”

“Oh,” Asher stood, “hi, I am Asher.”

Matthew’s lips parted, “wha –I am –is this a joke?”

Asher frowned, “a joke? Not at all. You must be my partner –your name?”

“You know my name.”

“Nope.”

“Yes, you do, I told you it.”

Asher shrugged, hand out, waiting for a hand shake. “I have never even met you before.”

Matthew licked his lips, squinting at the alpha. He chuckled dryly, holding out a hand, “Matthew.”

“Matthew.” Asher grinned, “Nice to meet you.”

“Again.”

“For the first time.” Matthew opened his mouth, but Asher stepped closer. “This is how you ‘start
over’.” He winked, motioning to the bunk beds, “top or bottom?”

Matthew looked away, smiling, “I think –I would like,” He laughed, covering his mouth, “the top.”

Asher’s grin widened, “I guess I will take the bottom then.”

“Shit.” Matthew groaned, stopping half-way up the hill. He looked up when he heard a whistle,
“coming!” He rubbed his cramping calf-muscle, trucking up the extremely steep hill. “Fuck.” He
dropped to the forest floor, sitting, to massage his leg.

“Aye,” Asher slipped once he reached Matthew, “fuck.”

Matthew chuckled, groaning again when his cramp flexed. “Are you okay?”

Asher nodded, “yeah.” He crawled back up to his partner, “what happened?”

“Cramp.” He fell onto his heavy book bag, “it hurts so much.” Matthew growled when Asher
grabbed his leg, massaging it. “Ow –fuck.”

“Sh, relax.” The alpha quickly tied up his hair, pressing the pads of his fingers deep into Matthew’s
calf. “How is that?”

They had been traveling for five days. Matthew panted, exhausted, “amazing.”

Asher smirked, “I expect the same when my leg cramps.”

“I promise.” Matthew sat up with his partner’s help, “thank you, Ash.” He looked up at the hill,
huffing, “how much more?”

“Three hours,” Asher helped him stand, “then we can break.”

Matthew nodded, “okay.”

Asher shoved him gently, wrapping an arm around his shoulder, “we got this, yeux bleus.” (Blue
eyes)

“I would appreciate,” Matthew trudged forward, “if you taught me French rather than just call me
things in French.”

Asher laughed, “Maybe one day.”

“Yeah,” Matthew grabbed the alpha before he fell. “Pay attention.”

Asher nodded, eyes wide, “Oui monsieur.” (Yes sir)

“Ugh.”

“Hey,” Asher took a seat beside him and he looked away. “Matthew.”

“Please,” Matthew sniffled, looking over the snowy grassland, “just –do not.”

“It was not your fault.”

“I –had more than enough time.” The alpha let the tears fall instead of trying to stop them. “I –I
thought I had more than enough time.” He breathed, “I –Ugh!”

Asher pressed his lips together, swinging his legs off the side of the cliff. “He –is alive.”

“But,” Matthew covered his red face, “his spine –it is broken.” He sobbed hard, “he will never
walk again.”

“And he does not blame you.”

“He should!” The alpha screamed, turning to his partner, “I –I did not catch him because –because
I thought I had enough time. Because I was selfish and I –I went for the attacker first!”

“And you saved all of us.”

“He will never walk again because I did not catch him! That is my fault! I will have to live with it,
not you!”

Asher grasped the back of his neck, pulling their lips into a kiss that should not have been so
gentle. Matthew growled and Asher pulled him closer, pushing Matthew onto his back. He laid
over the alpha, pulling their lips apart, “yeux bleus…”

Matthew’s eyes were wet, light drops hung from his long lashes. His shaking fingers touched his
lips, “Asher…”

The alpha stroked his cheek, “je déteste te voir contrarié.” (I hate to see you upset)

“I cannot,” Matthew breathed, white breath ghosting between them. “Understand you…”

Asher smiled, skin soft and pink because of the cold, “I know.” He rubbed their noses together,
“but I can understand you.” He kissed the alpha again and Matthew moved his face, “do not do
that, Matthew.”
“Get off.” Matthew shoved him, “what are you doing –we –Asher.” He shook his head, “we are
alphas. Are you crazy?”

Asher sat up, elbows resting on his knees, “no, I do not think so.”

Matthew was blushing hard, rubbing his heated face. “They would kill us.”

“Who?”

“They-”

“Who?” Asher looked off the cliff, taking in the beautiful scenery, “did it distract you?”

Matthew held his stomach, “why-”

He looked back at Matthew, “did it?”

“Yes.”

The alpha smiled, “good.” He stood, “good.” Asher brushed past him, “do not stay out too late.”

“Matthew!”

Matthew turned around, tilting his head at Zayn running towards him. “Zayn.”

Zayn was smiling and only then did Matthew smile, “my –Matthew –my –sir.” Zayn grabbed his
arm, trying to catch his breath, “just a moment.”

Matthew chuckled, putting a hand on Zayn’s back. He walked them towards his cabin. “Take your
time.”

“I –I want you to meet Liam!”

Matthew frowned, slowly opening his door, “meet him?” He pulled out a chair for Zayn, “how?”

“He,” Zayn looked around, “I am so sorry –am I interrupting?”

Matthew also looked around, “there is no one here but me.” He bit his lip, “did you bring him here
–did you, sneak him in?”

“You cannot tell Harry.”

“That you snuck him in?”

“No, that –Harry brought him in.” Zayn smiled nervously, “I asked him, and I swore I would never
tell a soul but,” He clapped, “I have to tell you!”

Matthew covered his mouth, trying not to smile, “Zayn.” He shook his head, “you should not abuse
your leader.”

“I know –oh, I know.” Zayn grabbed his arm, “It is not abuse –it is –opportunity. I know a very
important, very special, famous alpha –who happens to be my best friend.” Matthew smirked.
“And I also have a beautiful, important –stunning omega who, may I remind you –sir,” Zayn
cooed, “You and Harry brought back to me.”
Matthew sat back, “hm.” He licked his bottom lip, “you realize that this stunning omega and I have
already met.” The commander thought for a moment, “I do not believe he likes me.”

“Yes, he hates Harry too!” Zayn smiled, “but –he is so kind. He –I want you to meet him.” He
pressed his lips together, “I –do not have a father anymore, Matthew.” He shrugged with a sad
smile, “you have been that for me –more than that. My mother would have adored Liam.” Zayn
sighed, “I would really love for you to come to my home and meet him –have dinner with us.”

Matthew cupped his cheek with a tender smile, “you mean the world to me.” He rubbed his thumb
against the alpha’s nose, “I would love to meet him again –to start over.”

Zayn bowed his head, cheeks hot, “thank –thank you, sir.”

Mathew removed his hand, “of course.”

“Do you want children?”

Matthew glanced beside him, eyebrow raised, “what?”

“Do you want children?”

Matthew looked around, “it is the middle of the night –we are in the middle of a war.”

Asher rolled onto his side, smiling, “we are waiting for the enemy.” He reached over, thumb
rubbing something off the alpha’s face, “well?”

“Yes.” Matthew sighed, “I do.”

Asher nodded, “good.”

“Do you?”

“Yeah, I do.” He grinned, “I mean, aside from you.”

The alpha hit him, “asshole.” He closed his eyes briefly, opening them when he felt heat close to
his face. “Asher.”

“May I kiss you again?”

Matthew blushed, gaze falling, “Ash…”

“Please.” He took Matthew’s face in his hand, “please?”

“No –we cannot do this.” He grabbed Asher’s hand, “you know what it says in the text books.”

“You really think me kissing you is going to kill us?”

“Yes!” Matthew hissed, “We are in the middle of war –it is a perfect opportunity for death.”

Asher groaned, rolling on his back, “well then –I will die.”

“Can you be, not you, for five minutes?”

“I just want to kiss you –why is that wrong? Not because of the text books. Some old wolves wrote
that and made it so, we do not have to believe that.”
“Look,” Matthew rolled onto his other side, “now is not the time.”

“Then when is?”

The alpha slowly rolled back over, “seriously?”

“Yeah, if now is not the time –then when is?”

“Literally any other time.”

“Okay.”

Matthew pouted when his partner went silent, “really? ‘Okay’? That is your ending argument.”

“Yeah,” His partner shrugged, “okay.”

“Okay.”

“Okay.”

“Hello –again.” Liam hesitated, standing slowly. He looked Matthew up and down, “Liam.”

“Matthew.” The alpha held out a warm hand, “nice to meet you -again.”

Liam looked to Zayn when the environment grew awkward, “uh-”

“Liam,” Zayn moved him back to the couch. “I wanted you to meet Matthew –differently.” He sat
the omega down, Matthew following. “He is my commander –and the greatest leader in Alaska.”

“I see.”

Zayn smiled nervously, “he is practically my father. I love him very much.” Matthew smiled
brightly, one leg crossed over the other, hands folded in his lap. Zayn bowed his head, “he is very
important to me and I want him to be the same for you.”

Liam swallowed hard, taking in the leader again, “you –entered my house uninvited.”

“I did.” Matthew’s smile only grew, “it is was beautiful.” He looked around, “as is this one –you
have merged styles.”

“Speaking of Styles.” Zayn looked up as his partner entered the room.

“Hello,” The alpha croaked, having just woken up. He walked around the couch, putting a hand on
Matthew’s shoulder before he stood. “Please.” Harry bowed to his leader, “good morning.”

Matthew took a moment to smile, “good morning. I smelled you but was not sure if you were
here.”

Harry caught a soft blush, “I am sorry that I did not stay with you this time.”

Matthew shook his head, “please.” He motioned to Liam, “I was just meeting Zayn’s -?”

“Boyfriend.”

“Boyfriend,” Matthew practically cooed.

Harry nodded, “do not bother, he is awful.” He walked to the kitchen, leaving the three.

“I am awful!” Liam stood, “says the fucking alpha that eats all my cooking!”

Zayn’s brows rose, “goodness.”

Matthew blinked quickly, “hm.” He smiled, “interesting.”

“They do not get along.”

“I see.” He licked his lips when Liam went to the kitchen, getting louder with the alpha. “I like him
–just as I did when I first met him.”

Zayn sighed, “I just –want him to get along with everyone I love.”

Matthew reached out, grabbing Zayn’s hand, “I like him –a lot. I would love for you both to come
over my home as well.” He sighed, “I am very happy for you, Zayn.”

“May I come in now?”

Matthew was not humored, “go away.”

“Oh, come on, I traveled all this way.”

Matthew looked around, “you live twenty minutes away.”

Asher grinned, “Twenty minutes is twenty minutes.”

Matthew huffed, opening the door. “Do not touch anything.”

Asher looked around, “are you rich?”

“Very.”

“Hm,” Asher dropped his bag on the couch, “you were born into money?”

“Yes.”

The blonde alpha looked around some more, hair in a messy ponytail, touching the small figurines
on the bookshelf. “Have you eaten?”

“Yes.”

“Unfortunate.” Asher dug into his bag, pulling out a plastic container, “I made you some food.”

“I have already eaten.”

“I know.” Asher stuffed the plastic in his hands, kissing Matthew’s cheek. “You look beautiful.”

Matthew gaped at him, moving, “Asher!” He set the plastic box on the coffee table. “Listen –you
are not allowed to do that. I will rip a hole in your fucking chest.” Matthew closed his eyes, “we
are alphas –enough.”

Asher stuck both hands in his pocket, “would it kill you to know you already made a hole in my
heart?”
Matthew picked up the food, walking away.

Asher smirked, “I guess I will follow you.”

“Asher,” Matthew sighed, setting the food on the counter, “the Elements would never accept us
and –this is weird. It is confusing –I –if my parents were alive, they would kill me. Alphas are
supposed to be with omegas, we know this –you learn this in school, before school.”

“So, I am supposed to pretend I do not like you because I will die? Because the Elements will not
accept me?” He snorted, “I do not need their acceptance.”

“The Elements are sacred. They are kind, they give us all that we have.”

“Then why would they keep us apart?”

“Wha –there is no us!”

“You said us.”

“I did not.”

“You did –you said the Elements will not accept us.”

Matthew flushed, “I cannot stand you sometimes.”

“You are just gorgeous, please.” Asher bounced over to him, “Please, I love looking at you.”

Matthew ran to the other side of the counter, “please stop being strange.”

“Like me back!”

Matthew ran from the alpha, attempting not to laugh. He growled when he was pinned, wiggling
underneath the larger alpha. “Off.”

“Hm,” Asher hummed, lips hovering beside Matthew’s ear, “why run from me –from an alpha?”
He licked the inside shell of his ear and Matthew stiffened. “I want you more than I have wanted
anything in my life.”

Matthew flipped over, pinning Asher. He sat up on the male’s stomach, eyes low, “do you already
see how this is not going work?”

Asher licked his lips, “I see how this is going to work perfectly.” He groaned, pushing his hips up,
“fuck –let me have you, please.”

“I am not a virgin.”

“Do you truly think I care?” Matthew swallowed, looking away. Asher sat up, arms around his
back, “regarde moi.” (Look at me).

Matthew shook his head, “I do not understand.”

“Repeat after me,” Asher smiled, “regarde moi…”

“R -regarde moi.”

“Mm,” Asher growled low, “sounds beautiful –it means; look at me.”
Matthew nodded shyly, “and that thing you always say to me…”

“Oh, of course.” Asher pressed his nose against Matthew’s scent gland. “Yeux bleus… blue eyes.”

Mathew groaned, hiding his face, “Ash…”

“Let me,” Asher panted when Matthew took his flesh between his teeth, “oh, please let me.”

Matthew leaned back, peeling off his thick wool sweater. He bit his lip when Asher ran a hand
down his smooth chest, over the markings. “Look at you, parfait…”

“Wha-”

“Perfect,” He hissed, running a thumb over Matthew’s taut nipple. “May I kiss you now?”

“I do not want to die –to be cursed.”

“I promise you will not.”

Matthew licked his lips, “and you?”

Asher smirked, “I promise, I will not.”

“He,” Matthew sat up, “what?”

“We think,” The alpha frowned, “that Harry Styles has died.”

Matthew smiled, tilting his head, “you are wrong.”

“Sir,”

“Harry,” Matthew shook his head, “he is not dead –I do not believe it.”

“Sir, we have looked for him everywhere. He has not taken a flight –he has just disappeared.”

Matthew looked down at the picture of Harry and him on his desk. He shook his head again, “send
my battalion to find him. He may be living in the woods –in seclusion.”

The alpha nodded once, “yes sir.”

Matthew picked up the picture, it was beside the one of him and Zayn. He touched over it, Harry
was not smiling in the photo, Matthew was. It was Harry’s going away party. He set it back down,
biting on his knuckle, “where did you go…”

“Ash?” Matthew removed his shoes, “bébé!”

“In the kitchen!”

He smiled, removing his coat, going to the kitchen. “Good evening.”

“Welcome home, amour.”

Matthew wrapped his arms around the alpha, laying his head on his back. “I have good news.”
“So do I.” Asher held the arms around him, turning around, “how are you, sweet alpha?”

The alpha hummed happily, “amazing.” He laid his head against Asher’s chest. “Tired.”

“Of course –leader.”

The dark alpha groaned, “Why…”

“Come on,” Asher shoved him, “it is amazing. I am very proud of you.” He cupped Matthew’s
cheek, “you are an incredible fighter and I have yet to pin you –outside of bed.” Asher laughed
when his partner slapped him. “You deserve this more than any one. You are smart, talented, a
fighter –stronger than any alpha I know.”

Matthew sighed, “It is a lot of work.”

“You are going to be the best leader in all of Alaska’s history.” He nudged Matthew’s nose with
his own, “and I am going to be dating the best leader in all of Alaska’s history.”

Matthew chuckled, “sure.”

“May I tell you my good news?”

“Dîtes-moi.” (Tell me)

“I said yes to Noah –about being the torture leader.”

Matthew’s jaw fell, “are you serious –I swear, Ash, if you are lying-”

“I swear on our unborn children.”

“Asher!” Matthew hugged him, “Yes –yes!” He bounced, “we will be together!”

“I will be your right hand.” He poked Matthew’s ticklish sides, “you will never be able to get rid of
me now.”

Matthew beamed, “I do not want to –I love you. I am so happy…”

“I love you.” Asher kissed him, turning back to the stove, “what did you do today?”

Matthew walked around him, sniffing the food, “I was fully sworn in –stripped bare in front of ten
alphas.”

Asher growled, “hmph.”

“Hmph,” Matthew mimicked, kissing his alpha’s shoulder. “Donnez-moi.” (Give me)

Asher pulled a piece of meat from the pot, blowing on it, before feeding his alpha. “Good?”

“As always.” Matthew watched him with heart eyes, swooning. “Have you picked a name?”

“Nope.”

“Oh, come on, it does not take so long.”

“I must think about it.” He kissed Matthew’s nose, “not all of us rely on time –I like to take my
time.”
“Time runs out fast.”

“If you allow it.” He grabbed Matthew before he left, “May I please have more time to think,
alpha?”

“You have a month to think of a name.”

“You are a leader now.” Asher smacked his ass hard, “do not turn away from me.” He wiggled a
finger, “come here.”

Matthew puckered his lips, “I am sweaty.”

“Parfait.”(Perfect)

“Crasseux.” (Filthy)

“And I love it, come here.”

Matthew ran and Asher chased him, uncaring that their dinner was currently burning. And, if they
had burnt food together, that was just fine.
 Abi and Eva 3/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Abi and Eva part 3

“Hey.”

Harry glanced at his daughter, “hello.” He closed the hood of the car, grabbing a dirty rag. “What
do you want?”

Abigail leaned on the cool car, “nothing.”

He wiped his hands, “okay, goodbye.”

“Baba.” She groaned, jumping on top of the hood. “Could I ask you something?”

Harry blinked at her, then at the car, “you can do so –off of the car.”

“What do I do if the person I like does not like me?”

“Get over it.”

Abigail stared at him, eyes low, “really?”

“What are you going to do? Force them to like you?”

“But I am likable!”

“Not to everyone.” He leaned on the car, folding his arms. “Everyone decides who they like and if
they do not like you then there is nothing you can do about it.”

“What if they do like me but they are confused?”

“Then you will move on and they will miss their opportunity.”

“I do not want to move on.”

Harry breathed, “Abigail, life is unfair.” He raised a hand before she rolled her eyes. “I say this
often and I mean it. In life there are many things that do not make sense. Why someone is born
sick, why some are born poor –why someone is abused.” He sighed, “It is not fair but we can do
two things, accept it or move forward. We can complain and beg or we can work hard and do
better.” The alpha shook his head, “complaining gets you nowhere –especially when it is about a
lover.”

Abigail nodded seriously, “baba… I really want to be with Eva.” She looked at her father, waiting
for a reprimand. “I like –I like Benjamin but I cannot keep pretending I do not love her –I really,
really love her, baba.” Abigail rubbed her face, “I do not want an omega –I want her.”

Harry reached out, cupping his daughter’s cheek, “then tell her.”

“She likes someone and who am I to break that up?”

“You are right, but I think she would like to know.”

Abigail frowned, “she will think it is weird –because we are both alphas.”

Harry nodded once, “possibly. You do not think it is weird?”

“No.” Abigail shook her head, “I think it is beautiful –to love someone so much that you go against
the wave. Omega with Alpha, that is right.” She snorted, “I do not care, I know what I want –who I
want.” She huffed, “Benjamin is beautiful. He is smart, sweet –gentle and so is Eva. But she is also
angry, aggressive –strong. She is perfect for me. We are opposites, we should be together. I want
her.”

Harry pressed his lips together, “then you must tell her or she will never know.”

“Thanks for the talk, baba.” She smiled, “I will not tell her –not now anyway. Maybe when I get
over this –whatever this is.” Abi kissed her father’s cheek, “I love you –thank you.”

Harry helped her off the hood, putting an arm around her shoulder, “I love you very much,
Abigail.” He kissed the top of her head as they walked towards the house.

“Eva!” Abigail ran as fast as she could, seeing the scuffle. “Eva!” Eva had a wolf’s throat in her
teeth, shaking him violently. “Eva no!” She pulled on her friend’s fur, pulling her away from the
bloody wolf. “Shit.”

“Move aside!” The counselor stopped, turning around. “Medical!”

“Eva…” Abigail stared at her friend, reaching out when she took off. “Lord.”
“What the fuck happened?”

Abigail swallowed hard, looking around for an answer. One alpha stepped forward, “he –he said
something about her brother.” Abigail’s eyes grew. “About breeding him…” She looked down at
the barely breathing wolf before running after her friend.

“Hey, Deme.” Eva sighed, yawning, “What are you doing?” Demetrius held up his book, not
answering. Eva smirked, “how is it?”

“Decent.”

The alpha rolled her eyes with a smile, “so, Deme –what is going on in your life?”

“Who knows?” He glanced at her, “I do not.”

“I hope you do –do not be so bland.” She shoved him, “talk to me.”

Demetrius sat up, closing his book. He huffed, “I think you want to talk to me.”

“What?”

“Everyone who comes to me has a problem.” He shook his head, “could yours have to deal with
Abi?”

Eva gaped at him, “I –was only asking how you were doing?”

“Why did she come home crying?”

Eva sat up tall, “when?”

“Last month.” Demetrius tilted his head, what happened before she entered the plane?”

“I –I almost killed a wolf…” Eva sighed, “That is all.”

“I heard. Did you get in trouble?”

“No, my father explained where I should have bit to kill him.”

“I have many books on anatomy.”

Eva chuckled, “thanks, Deme.” She scratched her head, “she was angry at me and –she was angry.”

“It upsets her when you are upset.”

“Yes, very much.” The alpha bit her lip, “he spoke of Isaac and I just –I get so angry I cannot see, I
cannot think. I refuse medication.”

“It will not help.”

“It would,” She nodded to herself. “It would help calm me down.”

“Briefly.” Demetrius sat back against the wall, “I think what you are doing now is better.” He
shrugged, “therapy is annoying sometimes but it helps.”

Eva twisted her mouth, “I hate it.”

“So did I, until I started working with him instead of against him.” Demetrius looked up, “It is a lot
easier to pull a door that says ‘pull’ instead of push it. If you are strong enough, it will eventually
open, but at what cost?” He licked his lips, “Now you have a broken door.”

Eva smiled at him, pinching his cheek gently, “I love you –you are the coolest creature I have ever
met.”

Demetrius gave her a small smile, “I think I am too.”

Eva laughed, laying back on his bed, “can I sleep here?”

“Everyone does,” He tucked his knees up close, picking up his book. “Before you leave tomorrow,
take one of the anatomy books.”

Eva smiled into the omega’s pillow. “Thanks, Deme.”

“Eh,” Abraham took a bite of his food, “Have you told Deme?”

Abigail dropped her head, “I think he would get angry –anyway,” she glared at the wall. “He is
hiding something from me, I know it. I can smell it!”

Abraham picked up his cup, “why are you screaming?” He drank half of it, “I am right here.”

“He is hiding something and when I find out-”

“You mean when I find out.”

“You know too?”

“He is hiding something.” Abraham’s smirk fell, “I have spoken to baba, we will have someone
watch him.”

Abigail smiled contently, “good. –I begged the principal to give me second lunch. He said I was
psychotic and when I told baba-”

“He agreed.” Abraham finished off his food, “Tell Deme, he is a great listener.”

“I already told everyone but him –and ama.” She frowned, “I think baba told him.”

“Mama definitely knows already. He knows everything. If you have not spoken to him, you should
or Deme. I am the wrong one –baba is even worse.”

“He will feel left out.” Abigail pouted, “I just –do not want him to tell me something like baba
did.” She rubbed her arm, “his advice is quite harsh.”

“Maybe that is what you need.”

“Can you speak to Isaac?”

“I will not.”

“Come on! Eva loves Isaac! He must know what she sees in this omega!”

“I think,” Abraham leaned back, “you need to tell Eva how you feel. If I never would have told
Isaac, I would have never been with him.”

“You knew Isaac liked you –Eva likes someone else! What does no one understand?”

“You are screaming.” He sighed, “Eva loves you and even if she does not return the feeling, she
will appreciate you telling her.”

“And I will be crushed under the weight of my confession. Like a small bug –crushed.”

“Dramatic.” He stood, taking his plate, running a hand over his sister’s head. “Just tell her.”

“Smashed like grapes to form wine –broken into pieces like, like a –like stained glass windows.”

“Oh my goodness, shut up.”

“Unloved and forgotten –end scene.”

“Lord.”

“Já, já mamma.” Eva was sat inside the airport, kicking her feet. “Hvenær kemur þú?” (Yes, yes
mama. When do you arrive?) She looked up, looking for Matthew. “Okay.” Eva breathed, too
nervous to stay seated. She stood, grabbing her bag, “no, I was on the second plane.” Eva pressed
her lips together, “Abigail var í öðru flugvélinni.” (Abigail was on another plane.) Oh, mamma, I
see Matthew –yes.” She walked quickly towards the alpha, “yes, I will tell him. I will see you in
three days –yes.” She smiled, “ég elska þig líka.” (I love you too)

Eva was practically running to the alpha, groaning when he opened his arms for her. She pressed
her face against his chest, breathing hard. “Shit.”

Matthew chuckled, lifting her head, “shit?”

“No, no,” Eva blushed, “just –I do it to my father as well.” She swallowed hard, “It feels so nice –
to come back home to someone.”

Matthew kissed her forehead, “I am glad.” He stepped back to look at her, “you grow every time I
see you. So beautiful, Eva.”

She blushed darker, smiling, “thank you, eldri.”

“Come,” He took her bag then her hand. “Mark is waiting in the car.”

“Yes, of course.” She looked down at their fingers, “does –does he know?”

“No, it is not his business.”

Eva nodded, “but –he is your omega.”

Matthew smirked, “and? Must I share every detail with him?”

“Should you not?”

“I think it depends on the relationship.”

Eva breathed when the car came into view. He opened the front door for her, “I can sit in the
back.”

“No,” Matthew helped her inside, “here is fine.” He looked at his omega in the front seat, “open
the trunk.”

Eva looked at Mark, trying to smile, “I am sorry for disturbing.”

Mark smiled, “not at all.” He leaned on the wheel, “did something happen? Matthew will not tell
me.”

“Oh,” Eva shrugged, “just –stupid stuff.”

“Stupid stuff?” Mark straightened up when Matthew got in the backseat. “Stupid enough to take a
plane ride away from home?”

“You do not have to explain anything you do not wish too, Eva.”

“I was not prodding,” Mark looked at his mate in the mirror. “Alpha.”

“I was only stating something.”

Eva kept her eyes down, uncomfortable with the car’s atmosphere.

“Is –is everything okay with you and Mark?”

Matthew smiled wide, “why do you ask?”

Eva’s brows shot up, looking away, “no reason…”

“We are doing well, Eva, no worries.” He put a hand on her knee, “and you –how are you feeling?”

“Fine, I think I am fine. We –after I got off the phone with you, Abigail was upset that I left on my
own. We got into a little fight but, I cannot fight her –I do not want to.”

Matthew nodded, “hm. Did you explain yourself?”

“I lied.” Eva bit her lip, “I do not like lying to her but –I said that I liked this omega that –I am so
stupid.” She turned to face Matthew, “how do you stop liking someone?”

Matthew’s smile grew again, “I can answer that but I think that someone else can answer it better.”

Eva clutched her stomach, “I forgot –you said it is someone I know? Will they tell?”

“Never.” Matthew smiled, taking a turn on a road through the forest.

Eva sat up, head turning slightly, “Abel.” She looked at Matthew, “we are going to see Abel?”

“And Cain –they live together.”

Eva pressed her lips together, “no way.” She sat up further once the large home came into view.
Eva bounced in her seat, “no way! They are together –what!” She grabbed onto Matthew’s arm
when he turned off the car, “Matthew –Matthew do they know I am coming! Oh my goodness!”

“Of course, I would not show up unannounced.”

“Oh!” Eva sunk into the chair when Cain opened the door, smiling. “No –I cannot –they are –
what.”

“They can answer all your questions.” Matthew pinched her arm softly, “but you must exit the car
first.”

She breathed, opening the door. Eva closed it slowly, opening it and slamming the door when it
didn’t close. “I –I am so nervous.” She grabbed Matthew’s hand tight, walking towards the waiting
alpha. Eva gave a half-smile, “hi –Cain.”

“Eva.” He opened the door wider, “do you plan on coming inside?”

Eva took a deep breath, looking up at Matthew, “are you staying?”

“If you wish.”

“Yeah –please.” She looked back to Cain, blinking when Abel appeared behind him. “Abel.”

The alpha, who Eva looked up to, was there. Eva wanted to be in Council, wanted to learn patience
and order. She stood up straighter, “hi.”

Abel tilted his head, smile soft and warm, “hello Eva, please –come in.”

“What the fuck is wrong with you! Transform –now, Eva!”

The black-brown wolf listened, crouching nude in the cold air. “What.”

“What the fuck was that, Eva! You almost killed a wolf!”

“He said he was going to breed Isaac! You think I give a fuck!”

“You need to learn control.” Abigail removed her jacket, covering her friend. “You could get
expelled –do you understand that?”

“He was speaking of my blood!”

Abigail clenched her jaw, “there are ways to deal with things.”

“You know what the problem is? Hm?” Eva smiled, blood on her mouth, “you are selfish.”
Abigail’s eyes grew. “You do not understand because you do not want to understand.”

“Excuse me?”

“You are worried about me being expelled because then you have no one! That is why you are
angry! He said he would breed my brother and I will kill anyone who has the courage to say
something like that to me! I am crazy! I am fucking crazy and I do not give a fuck!”

“You are crazy.” Abigail grimaced, “you forget who the one with no friends is, Eva.” She spat on
the ground, “go clean your mouth, you look disgusting.”

Eva entered the room, warm from the hot lake. She stared at her friend, reading, from the door. She
set Abigail’s jacket on her bed before sitting on her own bed. Eva looked down, long damp hair
falling in her face. “I did not mean to call you selfish.”

“Hm.” Abigail flipped the page.

Eva looked up, tired, “Abi… vinsamlegast.” (Please.)

“I would kill someone if they ever threatened to breed Deme.” Abigail dropped her book into her
lap, eyes red with tears. “I thought about –about how angry I would be.” She rubbed her nose,
looking at her friend. “I am selfish.” Abi licked her cracked lips, “I hate the thought of not seeing
you. We live in two different places, Eva. I miss you every day and no amount of talking on the
phone or through a computer helps.” She sniffled, breathing, “I hate seeing you angry, I just –I do
not know how to help and that makes me angry and I let it out on you. So yes, I am selfish. But, I
do not care –I love you so much, I do not care.”

Eva stood, walking across the small room, taking a seat on Abigail’s bed. “Get ég lesið til þín?”
(Can I read to you?)

“Vinsamlegast.,,” (Please.)
 Abraham 1/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Abraham part 1

this chapter contains mentions of abuse & child abuse

“Have you told him?”

“No.” Abraham was whispering in the dark of his room. “I cannot. I do not even think he will
believe me.”

“My uncle is incredible and, if anyone can help you, it is him.”

“Maybe I should speak to Matthew.”

“Yes, but I think frændi will want to know first.” Isaac was also whispering on the other side of the
phone. “He will be so happy, Abby.”

“I know.” Abraham sniffled, considering crying, “I just do not want him to be disappointed when I
cannot do it again.” He wiped his eyes, “I was thinking how happy he would be but then –what if
he is just annoyed with me.”

“Never, not him,” Isaac’s voice was encouraging. “He loves you –everyone can see that. You are
his first child, and he will be proud of you. He will not just be proud, Abby, everyone will be. You
have done something impossible –something unheard of.”

“I only care what he thinks. Is that wrong?”

“No, it is not. You love him and want to make him proud, that is all.”

Abraham wiped his face, “okay –I will tell him. Even if he is not happy, I know my mom will be.”
He clutched his shirt, “I will tell him tomorrow.”

“You are not going to tell him tomorrow, are you?”

“I am not.”

“Stay here.” CJ adjusted his shirt, “and behave.”

Abraham held onto his father’s leg, frowning, “mama.”

“Your mom is at work.” He shook the boy off, “I have to go somewhere –I’ll be back later.” CJ
swatted him when the child tried grabbing him again. “I said let go!”

“Mm,” Abraham whined when his father left, leaving him alone in the large house. “Daddy!” He
knocked on the front door, unable to reach the handle, “daddy!”

He cried, sitting on the cold floor, peeing himself. No diaper, underwear, because big boys wore
underwear. Abraham wiggled when the wetness became uncomfortable, “mama!” He ran to his
and mama’s ‘safe space’, the closet. “Mama!” He hid, closing the door as best as he could,
“mama!”

“Baba,” Abigail played with her older brother’s long hair while her father cut her small toenails. “I
have a question.”

“You always have a question.” Harry took the other small foot, kissing it before he started cutting.
“What is your question, Abigail?”

“Mama gave birth to Abby right?”

“Right.”

Abraham opened one eye, “He did.”

Abigail nodded, kissing his nose, “but not with baba, with someone else?”

Harry nodded once, focused, “yes, that is right.”

“So, does that mean Abby is our half-brother?”

Abraham stood up, walking away. Abigail frowned, wiggling her foot, “Abby!” She whimpered
when he left the room, “Abby! Baba he is ignoring me!” The alpha growled, trying to kick her foot
free from Harry’s grip, “let go! Abby!” She screamed, “Baba!”

“Stop.” He pulled her hard, “and listen.”

Abigail frowned deeply, “he –he is mad at me. I did not mean it wrong.”

“Abraham is my son. I raised him and I took care of him. He is my son and he is your brother.”
Harry continued cutting her nails, “I am not his father by blood. Your mother had a husband before
me and they had a child, Abraham.”

Abigail wiped her tears aggressively, frustrated. “I did not mean it…”

“I understand, your brother needs a moment alone.” He clipped her last little toenail, helping her sit
up. “It does not change that Abraham is my son, and your brother. Blood or not. There is no such
thing as a half in this family.”

Abigail nodded, “I want to say sorry.”

“Do not, you have done nothing wrong.” He stroked the back of her head, “It is a sensitive topic
for him.”

“CJ,” Abraham was at the door, tissue in his hand. He walked to his sister, sitting, “my old dad’s
name is CJ.”

Abigail pouted, crawling into her older brother’s lap. “Where is he?”

Abraham looked up at Harry, “not here, and that is all that is important. Baba is here –he is my
dad.” Harry pulled both into his lap, “and I do not want to know where CJ is.”

Abigail nodded seriously, “you are my brother.” She hugged him, whining into his chest, “my
brother!”

Abraham huffed, “I am.” He looked at his father, “right?”

Harry squeezed him, pressing his face to Abraham’s neck, “of course, Abraham.”

“He,” Abraham sighed, fingers in Isaac’s long black hair, “he beat him –all the time.”

Isaac was staring at him even though Abraham was not staring back. “And he beat you…”

“It did not matter.” He stretched, bare back cracking, “he hit my mom and I could do nothing about
it.” Abraham finally looked down, kissing his boyfriend’s forehead, “we should not talk about
this.”

“We have never spoken of this because you never wanted to.” He stroked the new tattoo over
Abraham’s chest, his name. “I want to talk about it, but only if you are ready.”

The alpha wiped a hand down his face, “it is not that I am not ready, it is not a good topic –why
ruin a good day?” Isaac sat up, nude, with a thin sheet over his lap. Abraham smiled at him, lifting
his hand to touch Isaac’s collarbone, “you are so beautiful, Giggle.”

Isaac rolled his eyes, “I hate when you call me that.”

Abraham’s eyes were low, blue peeking out just slightly, “I know you do, beautiful.”

The omega smiled, covering the hand on his collar, “what happened to him?”

“I –do not know actually.” Abraham sat up, tucking a pillow behind his back, “who knows.”
“Do you want to know?” Isaac sat on his heels, flattening the sheet, “would you want to speak with
him?”

Abraham shrugged, “Maybe –I might, but not to hear excuses.” He chewed on his cheek, “I dream
of killing him.” Isaac dipped his head. “I dream of ripping off his limbs and bringing them to my
mother.” The alpha licked his lips, “He would just-” He sighed, “Slap him this way and that –pull
us apart.” Abraham stared at his hands, “lock me in a closet and just wail on him like if he was a
doll. He would starve us, make us sleep outside, make me beg him to stop hitting my mom. –I tried
so hard to be quiet and make it like I did not exist because my mom would take my beatings and I
did not want that.”

Isaac came closer, climbing into his alpha’s lap. He ran a hand through Abraham’s long hair,
pushing the strands from his face, “no one would miss him.”

Abraham nodded, hands settling on Isaac’s warm hips. He thumbed the flesh, “I love you, you
know that. I would never hurt you, you know that –right?”

Isaac smiled, “of course, Alpha.” He kissed Abraham’s furrowed brow until it relaxed, “I know
you would never hurt me.” Isaac sighed softly, hugging him, “You are not him and he is not you.”

Abraham wrapped both arms around the omega’s back, leaning forward until he was over Isaac.

The night was a bit brighter than usual, it allowed some light through the window, giving him
view of Isaac’s soft brown eyes. He brushed their noses together, leaving a trail of kisses over his
cheek bones to his chin. Abraham licked Isaac’s nose, growling low when the omega rolled on his
side, pleased by the hot grooming.

“Thank you, alpha.”

Abraham sat up, rubbing the tranquil omega’s bare side, hands running over the clean expanse of
skin. He dipped his fingers into the flesh, “how is that?”

“Mm, amazing.” Isaac purred, long black hair stretched out over the white sheets. He turned his
neck to look at his alpha, “am I greedy for wanting my heat to arrive already?”

“No, but I am.”

Isaac giggled, humming while Abraham massaged his limbs. He stared at his nails, touching over
them, “if you ever want to,” Isaac looked back at him, “I will go with you –to see CJ.”

Abraham’s hands stopped, head turned slightly, “it is not something I would want you to see –even
if I do not kill him.”

“My mother’s father abused him, and he killed him –omega or not, and I would have done the
same.” Isaac rolled onto his back, full body exposed without the sheet. Abraham felt air bubbles
rise in his chest. “It does not matter as long as I am with you.” He reached up, wrapping his arms
around Abraham’s neck, “I love you.”

“Beautiful,” The large alpha kissed him, whispering on his lips. “Just beautiful.”

“We want,” Abraham’s hand was going numb from how hard it was being squeezed, “to pre-
bond.” His eyes stared at the floor, anywhere but on his parents –anywhere but on Isaac’s parents –
on anywhere but Zayn.
“Pre-bond.”

His head finally shot up at Liam’s voice, easy but firm, “yes.” He took a moment to look at each of
the faces. His father’s, unreadable. His mother’s, encouraging –having known beforehand. Liam’s,
unsure and Zayn’s, unreadable.

“I am in love with Abby and we have decided that this is what we want to do.”

Zayn and Harry leaned back in their chairs at the same time. Abraham swallowed hard, “I –I –
agree.” Isaac looked at him quickly, brow raised. “I love you!” He looked to the omega, “I love
you and I agree.”

“Abby,” Isaac rolled his eyes, releasing his crushed sweaty hand. “Look, we just turned thirteen
and this is a mutual choice. I do not want anyone else, I do not want to try with anyone else.”

Liam crossed one leg over the other, intimidating him. “Abraham, something to say?”

Abraham nodded slowly, pressing his tongue against his cheek. “I –do not want anyone but Isaac.”
He groaned, shaking his head, “I love your son, okay? You both are like my uncle and aunt and I
love you. You made him and it is not coincidence that we met. I was blind for a while but the
whole time, there was no one else. Matthew was blocking my sight, and that was my choice to let
him. I was in love with the thought of someone rather than in love with them.” He looked at his
father, “but I had some pretty good advice.” He licked his dry lips, “if I do not go after who I want,
I do not deserve them.” Abraham looked back at Zayn, “and I truly believe I deserve your son.”

Louis smiled, “I agree.” He nudged Harry, “don’t you?

Harry nodded once, “I agree.”

Liam looked at his son, “Zayn.” He then looked at his alpha, “I love them together.”

Zayn sat up, holding out a hand for Abraham to shake, “Abraham.” He breathed when the alpha
took it, “he is my son, my omega–son.” Zayn pressed his lips together, “I know he can take care of
himself but, please,” his eyes were pleading, “do not fuck this up.”

Abraham found his respect for Zayn a while back, but this was different. He nodded sternly, “I will
not.” He took Isaac’s hand with a smile, “ég lofa.” (I promise)

The omega beamed, “Þakka þér fyrir.” (Thank you) He kept on smiling, looking at Abby, “we have
more news.”

Abraham quickly looked at him, then at their parents. “I –we do?”

Isaac nodded slowly, “you have some news you would like to share?”

He frowned, then his eyes went big, “oh –oh! No! Not now!”

“What news?” Louis eyed him funny, “there is more news?”

“No!” He looked at Isaac, “no news!”

“There is news and it is big news that has not been spoken about and it has been almost a year!”

“No!”

Harry growled, arms folded, “what news?”

“No news! There is none! Isaac!” Abraham stood, “I am not ready to talk about this!”

“Then get ready,” The omega stood, “because everyone is waiting.”

The nervous alpha quickly looked to his parents, “I am sorry.”

“Abby,” Louis stood, taking his shaking hands, “baby, you can talk to us. You know that.” He
stroked his face and Abraham melted, “Abby?”

“I can transform.” He looked around, looking last at his father who only looked confused –he’d
never seen the expression before. “Into a wolf.” Louis stepped back and he let him.

Harry stood, kneeling once he reached him, “you can what?”

Abraham could feel tears brimming his eyes, “In the forest, during the race, the wolf I helped told
me that I transformed. My clothes were all ripped and –I almost did not believe him but I blacked
out and I do not remember.” He looked down, “but I did –I know I did.”

“Oh.” Abraham looked up, eyes sprouting with tears when he found some in Harry’s eyes. “Oh
Abraham.” His father pulled him into a crushing hug, sobbing, “My son!” He picked him up,
swinging him around, “my son transformed!”

Abraham smiled, laughed and cried, pulling his mother into the hug. “I did! I did it, baba!”

“You did it!” Harry kissed him hard, eyes wet and full of pride, “My boy, you did it!”

It was the most excited his father had ever been -the happiest. Harry was screaming, crying, patting
him on the back, joy emanating from his skin -and Abraham soaked it up like a sponge.

Harry stroked Abraham’s hair back, sitting on the edge of his bed. “Why did you not tell us
earlier?”

“I was afraid.” Abby frowned, “I do not know how to do it again and I did not want to disappoint
you.”

Harry smiled, dimples exposed, “you could never.” He leaned down, kissing his nose. “My son,
my beautiful boy.” Abraham swallowed away the lump in his throat. “I cannot believe this.” He
chuckled softly, “you are so strong, through everything –Lord.” Harry wiped his wet eyes, “I have
always had such high hopes for you, but I could never imagine this.”

Abraham smiled, sitting up to lean on his dad. “Are you proud of me?”

“Am I proud?” Harry’s voice was unsteady, “name a day when I was not. When you –when you
first held my hand, I was proud of you. When you tied your shoes, when you ate all your
food, every time you finished a puzzle, when you spoke –when you called me baba.” He kissed the
top of his head, “If I could sit here and name each time you made me proud,” Harry chuckled
sadly, “My voice would run out.”

Abraham sat back, looking at his crying father. Harry smiled, eyes bright red, “I hope my tears do
not disappoint.” He lifted a hand, placing it on his son’s cheek, “I will help you in any way that I
can, do you hear me?”

“Yes baba.”
“I will never give up on you, not ever.”

“I know, you never have.” The younger alpha wiped his new forming tears, “thank you.”

Harry looked up, “my head will pound tomorrow, but I think this is worth it. Not even your mother
cried this much.”

Abraham laughed, “He only fainted.”

“We caught him,” Harry winked. He licked his lips, “my grandfather –he, uh –I always wondered
if he was proud of me. I always wanted to do better, for him, in hopes that he would be proud of
me.” Harry shook his head, “I never found out, he died and I never knew.” He smiled tenderly, “I
do not want that for you. I do not want you to ever think that I am not the proudest father in the
world. I do not want you to ever think that I do not adore you in every sense of the word.” Harry
groaned, fresh tears flowing, “Lord, you are my first child and I never expected to have even one.
You have run through obstacle after obstacle. You mean so much to me.”

Abraham could barely see past his own tears, stomach tight with butterflies.

“The day you said you wanted to be a wolf –I was furious. Furious that he would ever make you
feel like you were not one, that you needed to be more. You are a wolf, Abraham, you have always
been a wolf. You never needed to transform, you never needed to look like me because you are
you. You are going to be one of the greatest wolves in Alaska, whether you can transform or not.”
He poked Abraham’s chest, “you are strong, you are brave, and you are a wolf. I said it then and I
say it today. Do you understand me?”

“Yes sir.”

“This transformation means a lot, and I will help you, but it does make you any more of a wolf. My
son has been a wolf since birth and he will be a wolf when he dies, that will never change.”

“May I –May I sleep with you and mama –I know I am older but-”

“Our bed is never closed for any of you.” Harry stood, holding out a hand, “come.” He pulled
Abraham under his arm, “get ready for your sister to lose her mind.”

Abraham chuckled, keeping close to his father, breathing him in. “She will.” He closed his eyes on
the way to his parent’s room, warm and loved, “thank you, baba.”

Abraham walked outside, combat boots on his feet, “mom.”

Louis looked up from the garden with a big smile, “hey baby.”

He approached his mother slowly, jumpy, “hey mom.” Abraham now stood much taller than
Louis, “what are you doing?”

Louis stood up straight, “I am trying to plant flowers. I have finally managed to keep two of them
alive.” He groaned, “The snow just destroys them.” Louis crossed his arms, “but I have seen
Esther’s garden and it is flourishing so there must be a way.”

Abraham laughed, taking a minute to admire his beautiful mother. “I love you, mom.”

Louis winked at him, “I love you more.” He wiped his dirty hands, “what brings you to me so
nervously?”

The alpha groaned, annoyed that his mother was able to see right through him. “Deme is out with
Abi.” He took Louis’ hand, walking to the patio. “Baba is out with Matthew –and I was not
invited.” Abraham sat Louis down first before sitting down after. “I thought we could hang out.”

Louis smiled warmly, “of course, precious.” He smirked, “before or after you tell me what is
wrong?”

Abraham chuckled, rubbing his leg, “after –would be good.”

“Talk to me, baby?”

“I want to see CJ.” He could visibly see Louis stop breathing. “I want talk to him.”
 Harry and Louis 2/3
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Harry and Louis part 2

“No, no, no.”

“Saying words in repetition will not change my mind.”

Louis gave Harry a face, “Alpha-”

“Omega.”

Louis breathed, “I want to buy my dress –alone.”

“No.”

The omega stepped back, taking another breath, “Harry, do you not have something to do?”

“No, I do not have a job –neither do you.” He blinked at his omega, “We are sitting on millions.”

Louis pressed his lips together, “Lord help me.”

“For what?”
“Harry!” Louis finally snapped, “it is tradition! You do not get to see my outfit before I wear it!”

Harry sat on the arm of the couch in their room, unfazed, “we have a book written about us –
people will bombard you and I will not be there to protect you. I must go.”

“And who will watch our children?”

“They may watch themselves.”

“Harry –they are babies –my babies!”

“Give Demetrius food, give Abigail a mirror, and give Abraham the responsibility of
watching them.” The alpha shrugged, “we could be gone for weeks.” Louis was not smiling and
Harry held up a hand. “I refuse, this is me –your alpha, telling you that you may not.” He dropped
the hand, “may not, leave this house without me today.” Harry crossed his arms, “this is me being
not-silly, omega.”

Louis growled, turning away from him, “Lord!” He went downstairs, finding his children staring
mesmerized at the TV, “my loves.”

Abby looked at him first, “mama.” He smiled, standing off the couch, “yes, mama.”

Louis smiled, squatting, “would you like to come out with baba and I today?”

“Yes!” Abby kissed his cheek quickly, going to his siblings. He turned off the TV and pointed at
Louis, “mama says we are leaving!”

Demetrius stood up, knocking on the TV, while Abigail wobbled over to him. “Ama…”

“Oh,” Louis pouted, touching under her eye, “you are sleepy, my baby girl.”

Abigail nestled into Louis’ chest, whining, “ama…”

“Come, sweetheart.” He stood, holding his daughter close. Louis grabbed Abby’s hand, “Deme.”

“Ama, on!” He knocked hard on the TV, upset that it shut off.

“Come here, sweet boy. We are leaving now –no more TV.” Louis could see the tears before
hearing them. “You both are tired.” He sighed, hearing Harry come down the stairs. “We will stay
in.”

“Go, before I change my mind.” Harry took Abigail, bouncing her softly when she reached out for
her mother. “Sh, sweet alpha.” He kissed her chubby arm, “go, omega.”

“Why must everything with you be dramatic, Harry?” Louis was seething, now annoyed. “Come,
Abby.” He grabbed his first son’s hand, “you will come with me.”

“Lovely, now I can worry about my husband and my child.”

“Ugh!”

“Demetrius, stop knocking on the TV.”

“Where are we?”

Harry shut off the car, looking around the dark, “it will be cold.”

Louis pouted, opening his car door. He closed it and Harry followed quickly. Louis hugged
himself; they had driven up a mountain and the altitude made it hard to breathe. He looked around,
unable to see much due to the darkness. “It hardly gets this dark here.” Louis smiled when Harry
wrapped his arms around him. “It is cold.” He bit his lip when Harry did not respond. “Is this –
your special place?”

“No.” He took Louis’ hand, tugging him further up the mountain. Harry was quiet while they
walked, if he heard Louis’ teeth chatter he did not speak on it. “I liked Matthew –once.” Louis
smiled, shaking his head lightly. “When I younger.”

“Hm.”

“You do not seem surprised.”

“I am not.”

Harry turned around, “No?”

“You are his spitting image, Harry.” Louis grinned, “I only think it is funny that you make a fuss
when our child also likes him.”

Harry breathed, continuing their walk. “I was –incorrect with my feelings.” Louis listened.
“My grandfather was all I ever had and after –I found him –dead, I just –I had nothing.” Louis
watched his breath. “I had no one and even though my grandfather was adamant about not joining
the military –I did. Matthew was so special –is so special. He is well rounded, he is kind, and he
loved me unconditionally. I wanted to be like him –I wanted to be him. But, I confused his
fathering for romantic affections and,” Harry paused, “he let me know.”

Louis shivered, “he –he only loved you –as –as his son.”

“Yes, and I was –heartbroken.” The alpha sighed, “but then I observed him interacting with others
and it was just like how he treated me –and I realized that I had made a big mistake. He loved us
like his children and I learned to accept that.”

“Ma –Matthew is am-am-amazing.” Louis chattered, “he will not fo-forget you, alpha.”

Harry spun around, eyes wide, “you are freezing, Camellia.” He quickly pulled Louis into a warm
embrace and the omega melted. “Oh, I am so sorry –I am so selfish.” Harry put a palm to Louis’
chest, “you can barely breathe.”

“But I can breathe.” Louis mumbled, taking deep breaths, “take me to –your favorite spot, please.”

Harry pulled away, cupping Louis’ face, “I am sorry, I still do not know how to be an alpha for
you.”

Louis smiled, “then why –are you so perfect for me?” He reached up, tucking a stray hair behind
Harry’s ear, “then why am I with you?”

“I-”

“Do I not deserve the best and nothing less?”

“Only –only the very best.”

 Louis nodded, “as do you and I think,” He rubbed his thumb across Harry’s red cheek, “I
think that we deserve each other. We finally deserve something good –something tangible.” He
sniffled, “we deserve our family –our home. We deserve the happiness that was denied to us by our
own selves.” Louis licked his dry lips, “and I think we need to stop questioning when we deserve it
–how much we deserve. We need to stop –stop waiting for someone to steal it from us and instead
focus on how to keep it close to us, to our children. They deserve everything that we deserve and, if
we deserve nothing,” He shook his head, “then what do they get?”

Harry was shaking, pulling Louis back into a hug. He picked the omega up, going up the steep hill.
“Harry –I am heavy.”

“No,” Harry shook his head, “Abel is heavy.”

Louis watched the trees pull farther away, “Abel?”

“He hated hikes –I would carry him sometimes.” Harry rubbed the back of Louis’ neck, “Abel is
heavy.”

Louis smiled, laying his head on his alpha’s shoulder, “I love you and deserve you.” He closed his
eyes, “and you deserve me and we deserve this.”

“How is this one?” Louis spun slowly and Abraham clapped.

“Beautiful, mama!”

Louis gave him a sympathetic smile, “They are all very beautiful, baby, but one is more beautiful
than the other.”

Abraham frowned, “I love you, mama. You are always beautiful.”

Louis kissed his son’s nose, “thank you, precious.” He looked at himself in the mirror. They
had been at the dress store that Matthew had recommended for an hour. Louis tried on a dress,
Abraham said it was beautiful and that was the process. “Maybe not white.” He rubbed down the
gown, pouting, “maybe pink?”

“Pink!”

Louis smiled at Abby in the mirror, “I think pink too.”

Abraham stood up proudly, leaving the dressing room to call the ‘dress helper’ back in. He held the
omega’s hand with a big smile, “mama wants a pink dress.”

The omega smiled warmly, “of course, Abraham.” He went to Louis, helping him remove the
flowy gown, “with glitter –maybe stones?”

“Um, no-”

“Yes glitter!”

“No,” Louis chuckled, “plain, please. Maybe a shawl to match, something very soft and light.” He
reached for his phone when it rang. “Simple, please.”

“Of course,” The omega bowed before closing the door.

“Alpha.”

“An hour, where are you?”

“The same place I was when you called half an hour ago.” Louis huffed, “Harry, I am seriously
considering calling this off. I did not even want a party –you wanted a party.”

“I wanted our family to come to our home and celebrate us being married.”

“That is a party.”

“I have read up on half-breed’s weddings and there is supposed to be a party. You told me you
wanted to be traditional and I have researched as much as I could –I am trying.”

Louis sat down, watching Abraham make faces in the long mirrors. “I am sorry, alpha.” He rubbed
his eyes, “you are right, I do want this –you are just being a little overbearing.”

“Overbearing?”

Louis smiled, “yes, overbearing. I want to surprise you with the dress, I want to make our night
beautiful and I cannot do that with you here.” He bit his lip at Abraham playing with his
bellybutton, “I have Abby here to protect me.”

“Yes!”

Louis could practically see Harry’s eye roll, “Abraham runs from birds.”

“Harry!”

“Where are my children?”

Louis closed the door, surprised by the angry question. “Hello, alpha.”

Harry was not smiling, arms tight at his sides. “Why are my children?”

“Our children?”

“Omega-”

“With Liam and Zayn,” Louis removed his shoes. “Having a sleep over in their vacation home.”

“Why did you sneak out?”

Louis stepped forward slowly, a little afraid of Harry’s tone. “I –I wanted to surprise you.”

“You do not leave this house in the middle of the night without me.” Harry’s fists where clamped
tight, “ever and never –ever with our children.”

“Is someone going to hurt me?”

“I do not know!” Louis flinched. “What did I just say?”

Louis whined, bowing his head, “yes, alpha.” He ran after Harry when he walked away. “Please
wait!” He groaned, climbing the wooden stairs, “Harry!”
“Why?” Harry stopped at the top, “if I ever did this –you would be furious.”

Louis grabbed onto him before he could leave, “I am sorry, I am so sorry.” He hugged Harry,
“please forgive me. I made a mistake –I wanted us to be alone. I thought I could come back before
you awoke.” Louis shuddered, “Harry, please.”

“With what, Louis?” Harry pulled back, “surprise me with the thought that my family was taken
from me in the middle of the night?”

Louis swallowed hard, “I forget how deep your trauma is, alpha, and I am sorry.” He huffed,
“Damn, I –was not thinking.”

“I am going back to bed.”

“No!” Louis grabbed his arm, “just,” He put two hands on Harry’s chest, “wait –just a moment and
I will give you your surprise.” He kissed Harry briefly, “and maybe it will make up for my
mistake.”

Harry leaned on the wall outside of their bedroom, “hm.”

“Please, our party was only yesterday, it was wonderful. I want –I do not want us to be angry
today.”

“You have five minutes.”

“Ten.”

“Four.”

“Okay, okay, five.” Louis quickly slammed the door to their bedroom. He ran to their closet,
pulling out the hidden bag –finding it was not where he left it. “What?” Louis searched faster,
growling, “Harry!”

“What.”

He jumped, “what –when did you come in?”

“When you closed the door. I did not agree to you closing the door.”

Louis sighed, “where is my bag –the bag I left right here.”

“The bag you hid?”

“Yes! The bag I hid! Where is it!”

“Why are you yelling? I see where Abigail gets it from.”

Louis’ jaw fell, “Ha –Harry Styles!”

“Louis Styles.”

“Where is my bag?”

Harry walked to their dresser, opening the bottom drawer. He lifted the thin silky lingerie, “this?”

Louis growled, “It was supposed to be a surprise! Why –why could you not just allow me that!”
“We have been fighting often.”

The omega dropped his head, sitting. He folded his legs, “we have.” Harry walked over, sitting in
front of him, “you have been so hard to deal with Harry.”

“For trying to keep my family safe?”

“From what? No one has tried to hurt us? We have been treated with nothing but love by everyone.
There are gifts coming from every direction –parties thrown in your honor. Who is going to hurt
us?” He grabbed his alpha’s face roughly, “who?”

Harry swallowed, squeezing the silk material, “I do not know.”

“Because it is no one, Harry.” Louis took a deep breath, “why did you hide it?”

“I –was angry.”

“For what?”

“Because I did not see you purchase it –you have been sneaking out when I am not looking. You
just –leave. You take the kids and run as if you do not want me around.”

Louis sat up on his knees, leaning down to kiss his pouting husband. “My love –my world,
my light and my dark.” He ran a hand through Harry’s messy hair, “I love being with you –you are
not just my lover, alpha, you are my friend.” Louis smiled gently, “we laugh together, we comfort
each other –we are honest and we care for one another. We were friends before we were lovers,
Harry.” He kissed the alpha’s closed eye lids, “and I want to do everything by your side but I
cannot. I must also live, and my children must live. You,” He searched for the right words, “you
have been keeping us locked inside and I have never done well in captivity.”

“I understand.”

Louis hugged him, “I love you –our children cannot see past you. We love being with you.”
He stroked the fluffy curls down, “instead of holding us hostage, come with us. Enjoy your home
and stop fearing something that is not coming.” Louis laid his head on top Harry’s, “I never should
have taken the kids without telling you –it was wrong of me.” He leaned back, “I wanted to
surprise you with something special. We have three children and it is hard to have sex when they
are constantly knocking –especially with Deme waking in the night.” He smiled, “I wanted to have
a night, just you and I. I was wrong for how I did it and I am sorry.”

Harry nodded, squeezing Louis close, “I am as well. I –just worry that there are still angry beings
who want to hurt me –I know there are.” He scented the room unintentionally, “I just want to keep
you all safe.” Harry looked up at his omega, smiling, “I love you and I love your understanding.”

“And I love yours,” Louis smiled back, “maybe we can start a new week –no fighting, no
screaming.” He licked the tip of Harry’s nose, “okay?”

“Yes, omega.” He held up the silk lingerie, “I want to see it on you.”

Louis blinked sweetly, standing, “Yes alpha.” He took the soft cloth, “close your eyes.”

Harry covered his eyes with both hands, peeking through the cracks of his fingers. Louis shook a
finger, “silly –no peeking.”

“It is not my fault.” Harry smirked, “I learned from our children.”

 -

“This is it.”

Louis looked around, no longer surrounded by trees, “there –there –is nothing here.”

Harry took his shivering hand sympathetically, “come.” He walked Louis further, stopping in front
of a large rock wall. “This.”

Louis touched the rock, confused, “a rock?”

“This was not here before –if you look behind this, it was a cave.” He rubbed the smooth
stone, “before I left, I lived here for a short time.” He pointed at the cliff, “I would sit there, and
watch the sun rise –it was –something I never forgot. It was a part of Sitka I never experienced and
I fell in love.” He looked back at the rock, “I had never seen a sunrise like it –except when I was
lost.” He turned to Louis, “I remember laying down and watching the sunrise but it was not real. It
was during months of darkness, the sun never rose.”

“You imagined it.”

“I imagined many things. When you believe that a sunrise is real and it turns out it is not –
ordinary things begin to scare you.” He took Louis’ hand, walking him to the cliff, helping him sit
first. “At night I would count stars and in the day I would sleep.” Harry looked up at the brightly lit
stars, “this is my favorite place in all of Sitka because it was the first time I learned reality. I picked
up snow and it was snow. If I saw a bird –an animal, it was real.”

Louis breathed into his cupped hands, “it’s terrifying out here –in complete darkness.” He
looked over to his alpha, “but it cannot be scarier than hallucinations –a fake world.” Louis smiled,
leaning on his husband. “I love it.” He looked at Harry, puckering his cold lips, “thank you.”

“I am sorry –you are so cold. You should not be here.”

“I asked to be here.” He sighed when Harry wrapped an arm over his shoulder, “this is better than
dinner. I love getting to know you more –it seems like an endless journey.” He grinned, sniffling,
“we should have brought our appetizer.”

Harry chuckled softly, white smoke coming from his mouth, “yes, omega, we should have.”

“That is fine –it is going nowhere.” He cuddled closer, whining happily, “He will come back –in
one piece.” Louis poked Harry’s side, “do you believe me?”

“Always, Camellia.”

“Do you love me?”

“I adore you.” Harry pressed his lips to his forehead, “my sweet little flower.”

Harry stood like a statue, hands tight at his side. Zayn and Matthew were on either side of him,
“look at him.” Zayn patted his stiff back, “he looks beautiful.”

Matthew was leaning slightly on him and Harry found it comforting. “He does.”

Louis was dressed in a pink gown, sheer wrap around his shoulders. He was wearing probably
every piece of jewelry that Harry gifted him during their courting. Louis was also wearing his
crown, and it matched the dress –the alpha was feeling the same feeling as when he found out his
mate was pregnant. Harry couldn’t remember the last time he’d felt so nervous, felt like vomiting.
He blinked quickly, saying a small prayer of thanks to Zayn and Matthew holding him up.

Louis eyes shown a soft baby blue against the pink of the dress. He could hear his children’s harsh
breathing, excited to see their mother. Harry could feel his chest pulling, wanting to twirl his hips
along with them. If he was a wolf, his tail would be wagging.

Louis was much shorter than him, he knew Louis was shorter, but as Louis stood in front of
him –it really showed. He almost took a step back, wanting to keep staring, continue falling in love
over and over. Up close, Louis’ beauty –his scent, was slapping Harry in the face. Harry was
unsure of which Element to thank first; Water for giving him a new chance? Air for Louis asking
him to be a Styles? Earth, for ripping his voice away, reminding him to admire. Fire, for his
family?

“Harry?”

The alpha’s lips parted, taking in Louis’ concerned face. He took a deep breath, “wow.” Louis’
concern quickly turned into giggles around the room. “You,” He swallowed thickly, “you look –
unreal.”

Louis bowed his head, blushing bright red, only giving Harry’s breath more reason to waver.

“Thank you, alpha.”

Harry looked around, Cain and Abel were also here, Liam, Eva and Isaac as well. Matthew still
had a hand on him, Zayn warm beside him. At his side where his three children, ranging from
tallest to shortest. Harry even looked down at himself, in a suit –he’s never worn a suit.

“You look very nice too, Harry.”

Harry reached out, taking Louis’ hand, “I –am –sorry. It is so hard to think of words.”

Louis bit his lip, cheekbones prominent from smiling, “a first.”

The alpha chuckled in surprise, giving him a once over again. “Thank you.”

Louis tilted his head, “Hm?”

“For not allowing me to go with you to buy the dress.” Louis laughed hard, shaking his head.
“Because seeing you, like this, is such a special surprise. I imagined what it would look like, but
not even I could have imagined this.”

Louis’ eyes blinked crystal clear blue, tears forming, “I love you, Harry Styles.”

“And I love you, Louis Styles.” He smiled, leaning down to kiss the pink cheeked omega. “Thank
you.” Harry rubbed their noses together, breathing, “Will we ever wake from this dream?”

Louis licked his lips, closing his eyes, “I hope not.”

 Cain and Abel 3/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Cain and Abel part 3

“Hey,” Abel stepped over a large log, wood in hand, “are you okay?”

Cain went to help him, “you were not gone long.” He kissed the alpha gently, “I am fine.”

Abel sat on the forest floor, poking the fire before tossing some sticks inside, “sit.” He smiled
tiredly, patting the spot beside them. Abel rubbed Cain’s knee, taking little time to climb into his
open lap. He wiggled, getting comfortable, before leaning back against the strong alpha. “I love
you.”

Cain pressed his warm lips to the back of Abel’s shoulder, were their mark sat. “I love you.”

“I know you are tired.”

“I want to be here with you.”

Abel nodded with a long sigh, “we will go home soon.”

“When we return, I think we should start moving the things from your home to our home.”

“Yeah,” Abel turned his head, laying soft kisses across his partner’s jaw, “I would like that.” Cain
wiped the alpha’s tired under eye. Abel took his hand, kissing it, “you are so perfect to me, Cain.”
He smiled adoringly, “thank you.”
“I want to find him too, Abel.”

“I know, but I keep dragging you along.” The alpha rubbed his cheek, “everyone has just –given
up. I do not understand. How could they just –no. I cannot just give up, I will not.”

Cain squeezed him close, “we will not. Even if all we find is a body, it will help. –Harry was too
strong to just die, to just disappear.”

“What if –he wanted to?”

“He had a family here, Abel, he had Matthew.” Cain mumbled, “it does not make sense. He had
Zayn and Liam –it is just –it does not make sense. He would never just leave.”

“You are right.” Abel shivered, mouth falling open when the cold air blew their fire down. “Wha –
ugh.”

“Sh,” Cain chuckled, “it is time to sleep anyway.” He rubbed Abel’s thighs, “you are so tired, my
prince.”

Abel stood, stretching, “you are tired –more tired than I.”

Cain smiled softly, watching his mate remove his winter robe, “we are tired.” He groaned when
the large white wolf laid on top of him, warming him to the bone. “Maybe I should just sleep like
this.” He ran his hands over the pearl white fur, “beautiful –my beautiful alpha.” Cain wiggled
from under him, removing his own robe, changing into his own white wolf. He laid on top of Abel,
as they did for the last five nights, licking his alpha’s ear.

Abel whined softly, rolling onto his back, before going to sleep.

“Hey, I am talking to you.”

Cain looked up from his lunch, annoyed, “what?”

“Where is Abel?”

“How should I know?”

Zayn lifted his hands, shrugging, “hm, maybe because he is your fucking partner.”

Cain moved his food around, “not his keeper.”

Zayn tilted his head back, groaning, “I do not understand how he always just disappears.”

“Does it matter –what do you need, Zayn?”

The alpha sat down, “I need Abel to come on a hike with me –he is not here, so I cannot leave.”

“Why is it that Abel always must take these private hikes with you and Harry?”

“That,” Zayn snatched the bread off Cain’s tray, “is none of your business.”

“Did you just take my bread?”

“I did.”
“Why?”

Zayn ate it, shrugging, leaving, “find Abel, tell him to report to me.”

Cain looked down in awe, “what the fuck.”

“Stupid asshole.” Abel flinched, looking up from the steaming water. “Zayn has been looking for
you.”

Abel pouted, exiting the water, “I am swimming.”

“You are lucky I have not told him of your little hiding spot.”

“What does he want?”

“To take a hike –and he should.”

Abel smirked, grabbing his towel to dry off, “hmph.” He breathed, rubbing the cloth down his
face, “I hate taking hikes. I am usually ignored.”

“What,” Cain licked his lips, glancing over Abel’s figure, “what do you do –on these hikes?”

“Nothing, we hike.”

The alpha cut his eyes, “just hike?”

“I try to speak with them –it usually ends up with them preventing me from falling off the side of
the cliff –sometimes with me being asked to shut up ‘for five minutes’.” Abel shrugged, “I do not
know why Matthew has required it. No one would tell if I did not go.”

“If Matthew has said so then it must be done.”

“I know.” Abel put on his underwear before putting on his pants. “Was Zayn upset?”

“A little –he took my bread, right off my plate.”

“He does the same thing to me!” Abel lifted his arms, “what is that –can I complain?”

Cain chuckled, “maybe Abel.” He bit his lip, glancing at the scarred bite on his partner’s shoulder.
“Does it still hurt?” He tapped on his shoulder when Abel gave him a questioning look.

“Oh,” The alpha rubbed it, pouting, “no, it feels like another scar.”

“Hm,” Cain looked down, “uh –when do you return?”

“I do not know when I leave, so I do not know when I come back.” He sat on a rock, drying his
feet before putting on his socks. “Why?”

Cain licked his lips, “I –uh –thought we could-”

“Have sex again?”

“No!” Cain growled, “I thought that we could –hang out –go off sight, eat out somewhere.”

Abel thought about it, “sure.”

 -

“Zayn,” Abel panted, “can I ask a question –friend to friend?”

“I do not see you as a friend but sure.” Zayn huffed as the air got thicker, “ask away.”

“What does Harry like?”

“Harry?” Zayn turned around, shaking his head at the solider trying to climb. “Not you.”

Abel stopped trying, pursing his lips, “a little help?”

“No.” Zayn sat, “you can do it, come on.”

Abel groaned, clawing up the mountain. “Break time?” Zayn nodded once and Abel grinned. “Yay,
I have my sandwich.” He struggled to remove his bag. Once it was off, Abel pulled out his lunch.
“So, what does he like?”

“Silence –which you are not. Peace –which you are not, and he really likes food –which you are
not.”

Abel took a big bite of his sandwich, “I can cook.”

“Thank the Elements, because he cannot.” Zayn shook his head, “but he tries –Elements, he tries.”

Abel giggled, “Harry is very kind.”

“Now he is kind, before he was evil.”

“He does not smile, only when Matthew or you are around.” Abel looked into his plain sandwich,
blushing, “sometimes he smiles at me.”

“Hm,” Zayn glanced at him then looked ahead. “We are his family.”

“Am I included?”

“No.”

“Well,” Abel rolled his eyes. “I –how do you feel about Cain?”

“I fucking hate Cain.”

Abel’s eyes grew, casting back down, “my goodness.”

“But,” Zayn shrugged, “Cain has an amazing nose –he is strong.” He gave Abel a side glance, “and
he is stuck with a baby deer.”

“Baby deer?”

“You –you are the baby deer.”

“That is kind of sweet, Zayn.”

“I hate you Abel.”

-
“What is the place called?”

“I did not pick a place, remember?” Cain stuck his hands in his pockets, looking around.

“So we are to waste our time just walking around?” Abel rolled his eyes, crossing his arms, “I hate
Iceland.”

“It is beautiful.”

“It is but it is so quiet.” The alpha yawned, “the people here are rude as well.”

Cain snorted, “You are rude –some silence will do you well.” He watched Abel’s hand come up to
scratch at his shoulder. Cain looked away, “how did your hike with Zayn go?”

“Fine –I almost fell four times and only complained fifteen times.” He smiled, looking up at the
string lights as they entered the more popular district. “I am proud.”

Cain smirked, biting his lip at his happy partner. Abel was stunning against the soft lights, his skin
stood out among the pale. He swallowed hard, following his cheek bones and lips, tinted red
because of the cold. Abel had no tattoos –not yet, people did not see a solider –they just saw Abel.
The alpha did not want any, but would eventually have to get them if he was going to be under
Harry.

Cain looked down at his own marked arms, disregarding the salutes and whispers as they passed
through. He rubbed his forearm, gaze following Abel’s hand again –rubbing at the bite. “You said
it did not hurt.”

Abel retracted, “it does not.” He blushed and Cain groaned internally. Abel stuck his hand under
the sweater, touching the scar. “It itches sometimes –feels like I have to touch it.”

“Like an omega.” Abel growled and Cain held up his hands. “I am only saying, they react the
same.”

“I did not bite myself, Cain.”

“Is it wrong to be compared to an omega?”

“When you are not one –yes.”

“Does it bother you that you act like one?” Cain stopped walking, finding the light hit Abel’s blue
eyes perfectly there. “You whine like one –you like to be pleased like one,” He tilted his head,
“you feel like one.”

Abel looked down, “no, it does not bother me.” He smiled sadly, “but I am not one, Cain, I am an
alpha –do not forget that.”

“Come,” Cain held out his hand and Abel grabbed hold. They were stared at but it was not seen as
wrong –brothers in combat. “Are you hungry?”

“Starving.”

“What did you eat today?”

“I slept in,” He nudged Cain, “because someone did not wake me and I missed breakfast.” Abel
puckered his lips, smiling when a child wobbled past them to his mother. “I made a sandwich –it
only had ham, because the cheese was gone.” Abel looked up, softly swinging their entwined
hands, “but it was good, I gave some to Zayn.”

“For what?” Cain snorted, “He takes your food anyway.”

“Yes but Harry and Zayn never bring food when they hike so I always offer some. Harry takes it
sometimes –Zayn, rarely. But he took it today.”

“Hm,” Cain waved at a group that waved at them, saluting. “I like Iceland.”

“Stay here then.”

“Shut up.”

“What is this –sushi?” Abel grimaced, turning around, “no.”

“Oh, come on –they have decent fish.”

“Alaska has the only fish I will consume –cooked.”

Cain sighed, “Abel, can we just eat here? It is becoming late.”

“Fine,” Abel threw up his hands, going into the cold restaurant, “of course it is cold –Lord.” He
smiled quickly at the woman that greeted them, “Hello.”

“Hello,” She bowed, “a back room?”

Cain and Abel both raised a brow, “pardon?”

The woman tilted her head, “would you both like a back room?”

“Sure?”

Cain looked at him, “you do not even know what it is.”

The female smiled, “separate or together?”

“Together,” Abel smiled, “do you sell meat here?”

She blinked at him, “yes –we do. Would you like to order now or after you are seated?”

“Seated.” He looked at Cain, “right?”

“I guess, even though we have no idea where we are going.” Cain followed his partner and the
lady to the ‘back room’, looking around. “Okay.” He looked back when she shut the door, “Abel,
can we leave?”

“You wanted to come here.” The alpha sat back, looking at the dim red and blue lights. “I like it.”
He grinned, “Calming.” Abel looked around for a menu, “maybe they will bring them in a
moment.”

Cain sat, “I am hungry, I hope they hurry.”

Abel whistled when it got quiet, rubbing his knees, “do you think, maybe, if I apply to the Council
–maybe in two years, that I will get in?”
Cain chewed his thumb, “where did this question come from?”

“I had a dream that I was a part of Council –head of Council.” Abel sighed loudly, “I do not want
to be a part of this –I do not belong apart of this.”

“Have you spoken to your father?”

“He told me to not come back home if I quit. He does not appreciate a quitter.”

“There is only so long that you can live through someone.”

Abel nodded sadly, elbows on his knees, “I have nowhere to go.” He looked at his partner, “My
family is not wealthy –my father wants me to work hard. I cannot go home but maybe when I-”

“Abel.” Cain put a hand on his shoulder, right on the bite, “you cannot keep living for your father,
because your father wants this. You need to want this and you do not. He is not the one crying at
night,” he lifted the alpha’s face, “you are.”

Abel’s lip wobbled, “you are just saying that –just because you do not like me, neither does Harry
or Zayn or-”

“And does that matter?” Cain scooted closer, their knees touching. “Does it really matter? You
whine and complain and you suck at physicals, but you have something none of us have.” He
smiled warmly, “you have a fucking brain.”

The alpha’s breath hitched, “–a brain?”

“A fucking brain. You are the smartest person in Harry’s whole battalion. That is why Matthew
chose you, and he is never wrong.”

Abel chuckled weakly, smile growing, “thank you, Cain.” He leaned forward, kissing the alpha
suddenly, “I appreciate it.”

Cain stopped breathing for a moment, focused on the tingling across his lips. He opened his mouth
when the door opened, Cain squinted when it shut behind the six omegas. “This is a whore house –
great.” He grumbled when Abel and he were pushed down at the same time.

Abel shook his head, groaning when an omega put a good amount of pressure on his crotch, “I
wanted meat.” He rolled his neck when another omega licked it, shivering, “–mm.”

Cain was still, exhaling while he received a cluttered lap dance. He glanced at Abel, “this was my
mistake.” It was not their first time at one of these places. The alphas often went when they were in
different parts of the world. None of them were ever disguised as sushi bars though.

Abel closed his eyes, nodding, “yes –it was.” He frowned when the omega’s hands crawled up his
robe. “A show and then food…” His face fell flat, growl growing in his chest when a hand ran over
his bite mark.

“Abel?”

Abel was clutching his shoulder, protecting the mark there, “get off of me –now.” He shoved the
omega, swinging his arms so the others moved. “I am leaving.”

“Abel!” Cain gently removed them from his arms, helping one off the floor, “excuse us.” He ran
after the alpha, “I will pay-”
“Just shut up.” He handed the woman some money before leaving.

“Abel!”

“I told I did not want to come here!”

Cain bit his cheek, seeing that his partner was crying. “How was I supposed to know what it was?
It said sushi. I said I wanted to leave!” He came closer, “Abel, why are you crying?”

“She –she touched my bite…” Abel had a hand clasped on his shoulder. He quickly wiped away
stray tears with his forearm, “could we just leave –I am leaving.”

Cain grabbed him, pulling Abel’s back to his chest, “come here.” He kissed his shoulder and his
Abel stuttered. “Relax, they do not know us.” Cain turned him around, hands on his warm sides,
“show me my bite.”

Abel colored, pulling on his long sleeve, exposing the perfect mark. Cain kissed it, licking over the
scar, “mm…” Abel moaned softly, leaning into Cain, “can we leave?”

“No.” The alpha re-covered the bite, “we will find a different place to eat.” He took Abel’s hand,
ignoring the lingering stares, “wherever you wish –you wanted meat?” His partner nodded, head
down. “Then let us go find meat.”

“Cain, Abel!”

Cain shot up, looking down at Abel –naked –in his bed. He shoved the alpha off, sitting up
quickly.

“Ow, what the fu-”

“Hey!” Zion looked from Cain to Abel on the floor. “What are you doing?”

Abel cupped his shoulder quickly, pouting, “I fell off my bed.”

“Okay, look –Harry wants everyone up. Hurry.”

Abel looked up at Cain viciously once the alpha left, “did you have to shove me?”

“Yes, I did.”

The grumbling alpha stood, going for his clean uniform, “how did you sleep?”

Cain shrugged, removing his blankets, “fine. It was tight but fine.”

Abel’s eyes grew, looking away, “oh.”

“No –no, I did not mean, ugh.” Cain ran his fingers through his hair, whispering, “not that you
were tight –I mean you were –yes you were tight but I-” The alpha took a shallow breath, “we
should hurry.”

Abel nodded, “Thank you –for last night.” He held his shirt to his chest, “for calming me down
and stuff.”

Cain nodded, putting on his boots. “Yeah, sure.”

“Um,” Abel approached him slowly, shirtless. “Do you –want to see it?”

“What?”

“You said, last night when we were,” Abel sighed, “that you wanted to see it every day.”

Cain went red at the truth, clearing his throat. “Uh, okay.”

Abel knelt in front of his partner, shirt crumpled in hand. He turned his neck one way, baring
Cain’s mark. “Is –is that okay?”

“Yeah,” Cain spoke slowly, fingers hovering over the bite. He leaned down to kiss it, lick it, “it is
perfect.”

Abel shuddered, standing, “we should go.”

Cain nodded, looking down at his untied laces, “yeah.”

“Prince?” Cain closed the door behind him, hot food in hand. “Baby?”

“I am here!” Abel ran out of the room in nothing but gold laced underwear, “look!”

Cain whistled, “What is that?” He set the food down, going to his alpha. “Where did you get
these?” He grabbed Abel’s hand, twirling him, “lace?”

“Yes, it was a gift.”

“Pardon?” Cain growled, pressing him up against the wall, “a gift from?”

Abel laughed, biting his lip, “Matthew. He asked me to accompany him in buying Louis a gown
and-” The alpha went red, “he saw me eyeing the lingerie.”

“Ugh,” Cain shook his head, “why Abel…”

“He said you would like them!”

“I have to go to Harry’s house tomorrow to test their child with Matthew –I have to look him in the
eye.”

“You can say thank you.”

Cain chuckled, running a hand across Abel’s cheek, “you have been so happy lately, my prince.”

Abel hummed, “I have.” He shivered, “he is alive, he has a family –he is so happy, Cain.”

“I love how sweet you are –how you forgive.” Cain kissed his mate’s nose, “I am still angry.”

“I know, baby.” Abel hugged him, “I know you are.”

“He did not see you crying every night, your nightmares –you looking for him in the snow.”

“You were with me, Cain.”

“I gave up hope and I only continued because of you, Abel. You were the only one who never gave
up.” He kissed his alpha slowly, sliding his tongue into his mouth. “Mm,” He brushed their noses,
“I wish I could be like you.”

Abel pushed Cain’s hair from his face, “and I wish I could be like you. Strong, devoted, with the
best nose in the world.”

Cain smiled, hands grabbing onto Abel’s fleshy ass, “how do you look at him and not stay angry?
Tell me your secret.”

“Harry did so much more good than he did wrong.” Abel tucked the hair behind Cain’s ear, “this –
him disappearing, causing all of Alaska to mourn –Matthew.” He smiled, “has nothing on the years
he served. The lives he saved, the people he influenced –I can thank him for you because you mean
the world to me.” Abel unzipped Cain’s jacket, “and Zayn, ever the faithful. You can thank him
for me. They were our strings and they helped us, Cain. They never judged us. So if you cannot
forgive them for Alaska, forgive them for us.”

“How much longer!”

“Shut up, Abel.”

The four had been hiking to Peaks Mountain for what felt like hours. Matthew requested that they
all take a monthly hike together. He had lost track of who was telling him to shut up, “what?”

“Shut up and keep hiking.”

“I hate this hike –why must we do it every month?” When no response came, he took a seat. Abel
laid back, completely out of breath. They had been doing this hike for three months and he hated it.
No matter how cold it was, he still sweat. No matter how short the distance, he still got tired. He
was stuck with three alphas that refused to take breaks and he needed breaks.

Abel loved Matthew but he was beginning to doubt Matthew’s love for his well-being.

He sat up, wiping the snow off his butt and backpack, “okay.” He struggled to stand, looking
around when he saw no one. “Hello?” Abel jogged, frowning, “Cain!” He ran faster, hitting his
foot on a hidden rock that knocked him down. The weight of the bag pulled him back, forcing him
tumbling down the snowy hill.

He groaned when a tree stopped his rolling, “shit.” Abel stood slowly, grateful that the large bag
protected his spine. He would make sure to rub it in all of their faces when he saw them. Abel
always had to carry extra because no one else found it necessary.

“Harry! –Zayn! –Cain!” He frowned, now back where he started. “No way.” Abel shook his head,
turning around, “I am leaving.” He could practically hear Matthew telling him to start climbing.
Abel whined, kicking the snow, “stupid hike –I fucking hate this shit.” He climbed on his hands
and feet, “I just wanted order –I wanted to work in the Council but no, dad says it is best-”

“Abel!”

The alpha stood straight, crossing his arms, “Cain!”

“Abel!”

He frowned, feeling the ground shake, “Cain?” Abel took a step back when the three rushed at him,
snow following behind them. “Oh shit!” He turned around, taking off as fast as his legs allowed. If
he wouldn’t have brought the stupid bag.

“Where the fuck did you go!”

Abel almost stopped running, “I took a break!”

Cain pulled his arm, making him run faster, “you lazy asshole!”

“What,” He could barely breathe. “An avalanche?” Abel looked back briefly, heart in his throat at
how close the snow was. “I can –not –my legs!”

“Run!” Harry grabbed his other arm, keeping in pace with them. If he didn’t have the stupid bag,
they could all transform and outrun the snow –he was holding everyone back. If Harry wanted to,
he could leave them all behind, take off and not look back. But the leader wouldn’t. It did not help
his bubbling crush.

“I-” Abel fell, bringing the two with him. Zayn stopped, running back with his hand out before
snow covered all four of them.

“Hello –omega?” Abel leaned in closer, widening his eyes at the omega. “You are an-”

“Omega.” Liam growled, “Get out of my face.”

The alpha nodded slowly, “your face says omega –your smells says omega but your mouth says-”
Abel moved just before he was punched, grabbing Liam’s wrist. “Look, I do not want to fight you.”

Liam growled, ripping his hand away before slamming the door and locking it. “Hello?” Abel
knocked, frowning, “hello? Zayn!” He crossed his arms, “hello!” Abel stood straighter when the
door opened, revealing Harry. “Oh –my goodness.” He looked past Harry, into Zayn’s home, “is
this a magic door.”

“What do you want, Abel?”

Abel took a moment before bowing, “uh –I do not –how many people live here?”

“Abel.”

“Relax, I came to see Zayn –because this is his house, because he lives here.”

“Zayn is not here.”

“But you are here and that omega is here.” Abel started grinning, “You found an omega.” He
punched Harry’s arm playfully, “I see, I see.”

Harry looked down at his arm, “do not touch me.”

Abel cleared his throat, “Well, can I wait for him here?”

“Why?”

“Because I need to speak with him.”

“About.”
“Um,” Abel smiled awkwardly, “about alpha-stuff.”

“I am an alpha.”

“Yes but, you are far from friendly.” Harry didn’t respond and Abel started sweating. “It is –about
Cain.”

“About you two having sex.”

“Sh!” The alpha looked around, “goodness, what if someone heard you!”

“We are in the middle of the woods.”

“No! It is not about sex! Zayn –Cain has been talking to Zayn. I thought they hated one another but
then, on my way to Cain’s, I saw Zayn leaving his house.” Abel hissed, “They were laughing and
smiling! I know he knows.”

“He does know, he found you both having sex a very long time ago. He knew before I did.”

Abel’s jaw fell, “what! Why did he not tell me?”

“Because Zayn minds his own business.”

“Move.” Harry stepped aside when the omega walked outside. “You move too.”

Abel raised a brow, pointing a thumb at him, “who is this?”

“Liam, he is Zayn’s mate and a pain in the ass.”

“Shut your mouth.” Liam zipped up his jacket, walking away from the two, “idiot.”

“Hey, you watch your mouth!” Abel shouted, “That is the leader of Alaska’s military you are
talking to!”

Liam turned around, scoffing, “you shut your mouth too.”

Abel gaped, “oh my-” Liam kept walking, ignoring him. “Zayn picked that? That! He is horrible.”

“Awful.”

“I thought he was an alpha when I opened the door. He has an aura you can cut through.” Abel
raised a hand, breathing, “focus, Abel. Sir,” He sighed, “what do I do?”

“I have no idea why you are here.”

“Harry!” Abel whined, “Come on!”

Harry rolled his eyes dramatically, “what do you want, Abel?”

The smaller alpha frowned, “a hug –closure –to know whether Cain is cheating on me or not.”

“And you think Zayn will be able to give you this information?”

“He is obviously buddy-buddy with Cain.” Abel clasped his hands together, “Cain has been
avoiding me –he went through his rut without me. I am sad and I thought that Zayn could give me
some information –without knowing he is giving me the information.”
Harry stared at him for a long time before speaking. “I cannot tell you if he is cheating on you or
not, Abel, but I can give you a hug.”

Abel smiled softly, waking into warm arms. “Thank you, sir…”

Harry rubbed the back of his head, “of course, Abel.” He took the alpha’s hand, “come in, I will
make you something.”

Abel grimaced, entering, “eh…I am okay.”

 Humans 1/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

Note: I honestly was really writing out and trying to see how many chapters WLH is
going to be and like lol... there will probably be a few BUT I think I finally introduced
the final type of chapter? Like, there wont be a 'new' pairing after Humans. So it's
going to be just finishing up everyone's story, get me?

Anyway, I don't write notes on WLH but I do want to say thank you! Thank you so
much for kudos, comments, support. I know WLH is taking me a while especially
with QOA but I am trucking it (+ all the other stuff I haven't finished BUT will!) I am
pretty sure next 2 chapters will go like this: Abby/Isa & Zayn/Liam. Then from there I
will figure it out again. Thank you all though, for mostly support and love. It really is
my motivation to write, it is a solid reason why I continue so I love you.

This chapter is a little creative from lil brain. Humans should answer a few questions
that I wanted to explain but didn't just want to narrate so, here is Daniel and Malachi to
do that for me.

The story of Humans part 1

“Hell!” Daniel jumped back, knife in hand, “what is wrong with you!”

The male looked up at him funny, crouched and nude, “what.”

Daniel huffed, “you should not just jump out of the brushes when someone is walking by, holding
a knife! –I could have stabbed you.”

“No, you could not have.”

“Yes, I could have!”

The male sniffed the air, “who are you?”

Daniel looked around, “who I am? Says the naked person jumping out of a bush? Who are you?”

“Malachi, who are you?”

“Daniel.” He put his knife away, fixing the bag on his back, “do you often jump out of the bushes
naked?”

“Not often.” Malachi stood up straight, “where are you from? Your skin is darker than mine.”

“The West –I am traveling.” Daniel puckered his lips, “you are the palest person I have ever seen
in my life.”

“What is ‘the West’?”

“It is called the West.”

“The West?”

“Yes. I am not sure where I am right now, but I am traveling to unseen land –Alaska.”

“Alaska?”

“Yes.”

“Here. You are in Alaska, we are at the border.”

“Truly?”

“Yes.”

“Yes! I made it!”

Malachi watched him jump around, “you made it.”

“Yes, I did!” Daniel smiled smugly, “it is less cold than I thought it would be –I mean, it is cold
but not that cold –you know?”

“You smell –interesting.”

“I have not showered in a few days,” The man frowned, “no need to bring it up.” He rolled his
shoulder, “Well, I will be on my way.”

“You do not smell like I do.”

“I know, I have not showered.” Daniel looked Malachi up and down, “although you look like you
have not showered either.”

Malachi looked down at himself, “where are you going?”

“I am hunting right now –looking for something to eat.”

Malachi’s eyes flashed, “May I come with you? I am hungry.”

“Here is the thing –no.” Daniel smiled, “I travel alone.” He raised a hand, waving, “bye.”

“When I said no, I meant –no.”

“There,” Malachi pointed at a deer, “food.”

“I can see.” Daniel pointed at his own eyes, “I have two eyes.”

“I will kill it.” The smaller man moved slowly, and Daniel pulled him back.

“You do not have weapons so you will stay right here and not make my dinner run away.”

Malachi touched the hand on his arm, big green eyes on Daniel’s brown ones, “it not run –I will
kill it.” He removed his hand, backing up before running.

Daniel groaned, watching through the bush, “come on-” His eyes grew abnormally wide, jaw
falling when Malachi, once human, altered right before his eyes. The white wolf ripped into the
deer, going for its neck. He snarled, shaking his head until the deer stopped moving.

Malachi, the wolf, looked at him through the brushes, blood on his white fur. He trotted over to the
stunned male, panting, motioning him to follow. Daniel stayed on his butt, behind the bush, too
shocked to move. “Wha –what.” He swallowed thickly, rubbing his eyes as if he was dreaming.
“What are you?”

Malachi turned his head before his bones snapped into different places, fur disappearing right in
front of Daniel’s eyes. “We are different.” He licked his lips of the blood, “hurry, the meat will
spoil.”

Daniel was drooling, unable to close his mouth, “you –are –what.”

“Come,” Malachi lifted him, although he was smaller than Daniel, walking him to the dead animal.
He ripped out a rib, throwing it aside. Malachi dug into the deer’s body, ripping out parts –eating
them raw. Daniel gagged, looking away, wiping the spit from his mouth. When he turned back
around, Malachi was holding out the heart for him and Daniel then did throw up.

Malachi looked cozy by the fire, licking his blood covered hands and mouth. Daniel had both knees
pulled up, elbows on his knees, waiting for his meat to cook in the fire. He couldn’t take his eyes
off the man –male –wolf, across from him. “An omega…”

“Yes, I am one.”

“I do not know what that means.”

Malachi licked his hands once more, scooting around the fire to sit beside Daniel. “You are a
human.”

“Yes.”

“I do not know what that means.”

Daniel rolled his eyes, poking at the meat hovering above the fire. He stood, removing it, setting it
on a large leaf he carried around as a plate. He sat back down, watching the steam escape the hot
meat, “It means I am human.”

“Do all humans cook their food?”

“Do all omegas eat meat raw?”

“Mostly, yes.”

“Ugh,” Daniel shook, trying not to think about earlier, “disgusting.”

“It is not, I offered you the best part.”

“Can we not talk about the deer –thank you?” He sighed, “Wha-”

“You are welcome.”

“Pardon?”

“You said thank you and I said you are welcome.”

Daniel bit his cheek, annoyed, “how –how did you do that? Can all omegas do that?”

“Yes.” Malachi nodded, “all omegas can transform.”

“Do all omegas have long hair like yours?” Malachi’s blonde hair was past his lower back.

“No, we are all different.”

“Why is yours so long?”

“My alpha liked it like that.”

“Alpha?”

“Yes, my mate.”

Daniel looked up at the dark sky, “wait –wait, can alphas transform?”

“Yes.”

“The same way you do?”

“Yes.”

Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek, “then what is the difference between an alpha and an
omega?”

“There are very big differences, they are much larger than omegas when in transformation.”
“Larger? You are pretty big –bigger than any regular wolf that I have seen.”

“Regular wolf?”

“The actual animal –ones that do not transform.”

“Those are my ancestors.”

“My God, do they transform?”

Malachi scooted closer, too close, “I love how you speak –‘My God’. Who is your God?”

Daniel blushed at the closeness, quickly turning to his food. He broke off a piece, stuffing it into
his mouth –it burned but it was worth it. He coughed, clearing his throat, “he is my God –the God
that created us –me –Humans.”

“Humans.” Malachi blinked, “I was born from the Elements.”

“Pardon?”

“The Elements, Water, Air, Earth and Fire. I was born from them.”

Daniel pressed his lips together, “I know what the Elements are but –you are not born from them.”
He pointed at the fire, “how can you been born from fire? They are not –it does not –God gives
you life, he gave us the Elements.”

“God gave birth to you and I was born through the Elements. It is why we are different.”

Daniel ran a hand through his hair, “alphas.” He picked up his food, too hungry to wait for it to
cool more, “how big are they if they are bigger than you?”

“Not all are so big, but they are larger than omegas. Some alphas can be eight or nine of you in
length –maybe more. They could eat you in two bites.”

Daniel’s jaw fell again, “what.”

“Your knife would not be able to protect you.”

“This is Alaska?”

“Yes.”

“And they live here?”

“Yes.”

Daniel shook his head, “I guess my travels will come to an end. I will have to travel back to my
home.”

“Do you have omegas –maybe something similar?”

“I hardly know what you are.”

“I am,” Malachi shrugged, “an omega –I was born from Earth to give life to the Earth.”

“How do you give life to the Earth –by gardening?”

“No,” Malachi laughed and it surprised him. The omega laughed hard, sweet, the noise turning into
giggles, “no, not by gardening.”

Daniel smirked, eating, “how?”

“I give birth to children that will populate the Earth.”

Daniel’s chewing slowed, eyes narrowing, “hm.” He chewed faster, then a litter slower, “hm…”
Daniel swallowed, licking his lips, setting down the food. “You, a man, gives birth.”

“I am not ‘a man’, I do not know what ‘a man’ is. I am an omega.”

“A male omega.”

“I am male, yes.” Malachi spread his legs, showing his penis. “I want to see yours.”

“Wha –no! No, look,” Daniel shook a finger, “look and listen –Humans do not show other Humans
their body parts. They did that a very long time ago but that was seen as wrong and,” He shook his
long sleeve shirt, “see, clothes.”

“I had clothes.”

“Where are they?” Daniel pulled his own hair, “I should have questioned this earlier! It is cold and
you are naked –what is wrong with me!”

“I had to leave them –it is easier to transform without them.”

“Hmph,” Daniel picked up his food, eating, “I can imagine the rips.”

“Yes.”

“Where does the baby come from?” The man paused, slowly turning to Malachi with a grimace,
“from the anus?”

Malachi made a face, sickened, “that is disgusting.”

Daniel frowned, looking away, “sorry...”

“Why would my child come from my anus?”

“Well,” Daniel blinked quickly, stuffing his mouth, “I am,” he swallowed. “Unsure of where else it
would come from –your mouth?”

“Humans are revolting,” Malachi growled.

“Woah,” Daniel held up a hand, taken back by the growl –sounding too animal like. “You are
scary –calm down.”

“Where do your children come from?”

“Women.”

“Women?”

“Females?”

“We have female omegas and female alphas.”

Daniel sucked his teeth, “do they have vaginas?”

“Yes, of course. That is where their baby comes from.”

“Malachi,” Daniel wanted to laugh, “Do you see where this is going?”

“Yes, I do not have a vagina and you do not see how I can have a child.”

“Exactly.”

“It comes out of my stomach. I would be cut open and my baby would be removed.”

“Some women do that –if natural birth will hurt the child.”

“That is how I would have my child. If I have it in the wild then I would stay in a safe place, stay
with my baby, breastfeed, and transform so that my open scar heals faster.”

“My God.”

“’My God.’”

“You breastfeed? How!”

“You are yelling.” Malachi scooted even closer, their arms touching, “I have nipples and they grow
when I am pregnant –they fill with milk after I give birth. Do you have nipples?”

“Obviously, but not for breastfeeding! Men cannot breastfeed and they cannot give birth!”

“I am not ‘a man’.”

“I can tell!”

Malachi looked down at Daniel’s food, “what are –‘women’ like?”

“They –they have breast and vaginas, they are pretty –most of the time,” Daniel shrugged, “they
give birth to other Humans.”

“Why type of Humans?”

“Uh, all types?”

“When you are born as a wolf, you are either alpha or omega.”

“Well, when you are born Human, you are either female or male.”

“Hm,” Malachi set his head on his shoulder, “‘My God’.”

Daniel smiled despite the insanity of it all, shaking his head, “I cannot believe I met a wolf –that is
a Human, a half-Human?”

Malachi sat up, brows furrowed, “I am half of nothing. I am only a wolf –I am not Human. I am not
sure exactly what a Human is but, if a Human is you then we are not the same.”

“I guess.” Daniel ate some more, almost done. “A Wolf that can change from Huma –flesh to not-
flesh.”

“When I am like this, we call it ‘being in the flesh’.”

“Okay, so half-wolf half-flesh.”

“I am half of nothing.”

“You know, Malachi, it makes it easier on my brain to call you something other than Wolf-man.”

“I am purebred.”

“A pure-breed then, you are a pure-breed and I am a Human. Happy?”

“Happy for what?”

“I am asking if you are happy.”

Malachi nodded, pressing his nose against Daniel’s warm clothes, “I am happy now.”

Daniel quickly finished his food, coughing, “I see.” He sniffled, “you said you had a ‘mate’, an
alpha?”

“I had one, yes.”

“Where did he go?”

“I killed him.”

“Great,” Daniel threw up his hands, “a murderer.”

“Yes, I am one. I was forced into a marriage that I did not want to be in. He was –nice, but they
said the only way I could leave was if he died.” Malachi fluttered his lashes at him, “I poisoned
him.”

“My God.”

“My God.”

“Stop copying me.” Daniel breathed, wiping off his leaf to put back in his bag. “I can at least say I
made it to Alaska.”

“You will leave now?”

“Of course –you said that there are purebreeds bigger than you –bigger than nine of me –you
murdered someone!”

“I will come with you –West.”

“No, you will not. You stay here with the crazy people and I will leave –to the sane.”

“Wolves are not crazy.”

“Then stay with them.” Daniel shook his head, “if you came home with me, I think people would
actually scream and try to kill you.”

“Do they use knives?”

“Yes, they do.”

“Then I am safe, a knife will not kill me.” Malachi rubbed against him again, “I will travel ‘home’
with you.”

“No, you will not.”

“My God.”

“My God.”

“I said stop talking!” Daniel stopped rowing once they reached the edge of the beach. He tied the
boat to the dock, as he normally did on shorter travels, helping the omega out. “Do not remove that
cloak until we reach my home.”

Malachi grabbed onto his hand, much to Daniel’s annoyance. “Yes Daniel.”

Daniel walked quickly, although exhausted by the ten-day journey. It would have taken much
longer if Daniel wouldn’t have been able to carry him on his back while as a wolf. The days were
full of screaming, questions –confusion but full of food as well. Malachi was an amazing hunter, in
his wolf form or not, the omega always made sure they were entirely fed. He made sure they didn’t
eat poisoned berries or sleep inside a den with other animals that would kill him. Malachi was
extremely curious, constantly asking to see him naked, asking about Humans and if they all looked
like him. The omega wanted to bathe with him, sleep right beside him –sniff him.

All Daniel could do was remind himself that this was a wolf –and that he was not crazy.

They both had no family, Daniel’s parents passed from illnesses and Malachi’s parents offered him
for an arranged marriage. Malachi often reminded him, on their journey, that Daniel was all he had
–which made the Human feel worse for trying to get rid of him.

Daniel worried, worried what people would say –wondered what they would do. People spoke of
werewolves –vampires, but they were always myths –scary stories. And now he had an actual,
werewolf –purebreed? How was he supposed to introduce Malachi to his friends? How was he
supposed to tell them that he found a wolf-omega-thing? How was he supposed to find space in his
small house for Malachi?

“What is that?” Malachi stayed close, pointing at a hot dog cart.

“A hot dog cart.”

“Hot dog?”

“Yes, it is food.”

“Is it made from wild dogs?” Malachi pulled back, his strength pulled Daniel back as well. “Is it?”

“No, it is made from many different things, beef mostly –not dogs, we do not eat dogs.”

The omega pulled Daniel, unwillingly, until they were in front of the cart. “Hello.”

The old man smiled, “hello, I saw you pulled up in your boat. How was the sea?”

Daniel rubbed his neck, conscious of Malachi on his arm, “fine –I came back from traveling, made
a friend.”

“I see.” The man nodded, “are you interested in a hot dog, young man?”
“I am not a-”

“He does not want one.” Daniel chuckled nervously, “we are both very tired and my home is just
there.”

“I do want one.” Malachi was pouting at him, “If it is not a wild dog, I want one.”

“My God.”

“My God.”

The man started taking out a bun and the little money Daniel had left in his pocket was about to
disappear. “No dogs here,” the man laughed. “I can promise.”

“How old are you?”

Daniel looked down, “rude.”

“I am sixty-five, but I am still kicking.” He put the steaming hot dog into the bun, “ketchup?”

“Yes, I like ketchup.” Malachi looked up at him, “ketchup?”

“Oh me? No, I am not hungry.”

“We will share it,” Malachi smiled at him, soft and sugary, “right?”

“You both are very close.” The elder held up a yellow bottle, “mustard?”

“Yes.”

“Well,” Daniel crossed his arms childishly, finally releasing Malachi’s grip. “I mean, if we are
sharing –I do not like mustard.”

“No mustard then.” Malachi rubbed his back lovingly, “we are close. We have traveled from
Alaska together for ten days.”

“Oh?” The man gave them the hot dog, “you must be careful traveling there.”

Malachi blinked at him and Daniel spoke first, digging in his pocket for change. “Why do you
say?”

“They have those wolves over there –the ones that look like us sometimes.”

“Mm,” Malachi hummed. He bit into the hot dog, moaning, “delicious.” The omega looked up,
“eat with me, share with me.”

Daniel swallowed hard, “save me some.” He looked back to the man, handing him the change.
“You have seen one –heard of one?”

“No, not I, but my great grandfather was in the war. No one speaks of them anymore. Those
creatures and Humans met long ago, parted ways –kept to themselves.”

“A war?”

“You have never read about the war between Wolves and Humans? It happened many years ago,
over land and such. Maybe they prefer to keep it out of textbooks, but I am sure if you go to the
town hall, there are plenty of documents and books. In some parts of the world some say they even
live together peacefully –sounds quite difficult if you ask me.”

“Really?”

“Yes, really.”

“Daniel,” Malachi whined, holding up the half-eaten hot dog, “do not ignore me.”

Daniel sighed, “thank you, sir. Have a nice day.”

“It looks like it will rain, maybe no one will come to the beach today.” He winked at them, “at
least I had one customer.”

Daniel nodded with a short smile, “see you, sir.” He walked, Malachi beside him, grabbing his arm
again. “People are going to stare if you are always on my arm.”

“Why?” Malachi held the hot dog close, eyes swarming the beach houses.

“Because we are both men.”

“And?”

“It is wrong but, I forgot, men can get pregnant where you come from.” It was sarcastic.

“Yes.” Malachi leaned on him, staring back at the people staring at them. “We are going ‘home’?”

“Yes, it is right around the corner.”

“Everyone here smells like you but –different.” Malachi sniffed the air, “things are different here.
Everything is loud.”

“Well, they are building a road.”

“With machines?”

“Yes, of course, anything else would take too long.”

“Hm.” Malachi ran to catch up with the traveler. “Is that your home?” He ran ahead to the small
shack, “it is small.”

“I never claimed to have a big home.” He unlocked the door, walking in first. Daniel took a deep
breath, dropping his things to the floor. “Hello house, I am back.”

“I am back,” Malachi copied from the doorway. He handed the hot dog to Daniel before sniffing
around, opening drawers and closets. “Your room is in your kitchen and your kitchen is in your
dining area –your dining area is in your liv-”

“Okay, Malachi! Thank you for your wonderful observations!” Daniel had a forced smile on his
face, body sore from traveling. He practically swallowed down the hotdog, “Anything else?”

“Did you build this home?”

“Of course not! Do you not have machines where you come from?”

“No, we do, but none for building walking areas or homes –buildings. It is seen as disgraceful to
not build your first home by yourself. Building by hand is safe, our buildings are sturdy.”

“That makes no sense, but I will let it sink in for you.” Daniel removed his shirts, chest bare, “I
have to shower.”

“Your body is beautiful.” Malachi stepped in front of him, hands on his chest. His thin fingers
traced over each ab, over Daniel’s nipple.

“Hello!” Daniel swatted him, “Human’s do not do that! Especially not two men –males –two
males!” He rubbed his chest, “we are both males, we have the same parts.”

“I did not see.”

“I have seen your penis enough to know we have the same parts.” Daniel huffed, “I have to shower
–we have to shower. Then I will find some change so we can eat.”

“Where is the ‘hot dog’?”

“I ate it.”

“We were supposed to share.”

“You ate half!”

“I am still hungry.” Malachi removed the robe, trotting around completely naked to the kitchen.
“There is no food in here.” He closed the cabinets, opening the cold chest, “where is all your
food?”

Daniel folded his arms, blushing, “I –do not have a lot of money. I travel a lot and so I do not stock
up on food often.”

“You bought the hot dog.”

“Because you wanted it!”

“You should have told me.” Malachi tip toed, grabbing two cans of red beans. He opened the cold
chest once more, pulling out carrots. “I will make us something.”

Daniel watched him move around the kitchen like he owned it, “I –will shower then.”

“Okay, Daniel.”

When Daniel dressed and left the bathroom, the smell in the house was incredible. “Mm, smells
really good.”

“Thank you.”

Malachi was sitting on his bed, naked, the sheets a mess. “What did you do?”

“I scented your home because it is ours now.”

“Excuse me?”

“Can you smell me?”

“Yes, go shower.”

Malachi stood, sniffing Daniel, “you cannot –Human noses are inferior. I have scented this room
enough to make any alpha go into rut.”

“Rut?”

“Yes.” Malachi kissed Daniel’s clothed chest once, “I will shower.”

Daniel turned around, frowning, “okay…” He rubbed his hands on his legs, going straight for the
food but turned around, “clothes, clothes.” Daniel found Malachi some clothes that might fit him –
that probably wouldn’t fit him. The omega was small no matter what aura he dragged around.
Daniel considered himself strong, muscular, but the fact that Malachi was able to pick him up told
him enough.

He would need to work out some more.

“Malachi?” He opened the door slowly, “I have clothes.”

“Your water,” Malachi was standing in the shower without the water going. “You have hot water?”

“Oh no, do not tell me wolves do not have hot water.”

“We do not –we bathe in lakes, bring water to our homes.”

“You are all very –in the past.” Daniel grabbed the tap, “it will take a second to get hot, come
here.”

Malachi grabbed him, hugging him –which was not what he meant. Daniel tested the water with his
hand, waiting. “Sometimes there is hot water in the Springs, but only for Summer –sometimes into
Winter.”

“How would you even know?” Daniel pulled a twig from the omega’s hair, “it is always dark –I
heard, before I began my travels, that Alaska was always dark, but I did not believe it.”

“It is not always dark. We have several days of darkness and several days of light.”

“Lord.”

“Lord?” Malachi almost knocked him over, “who is Lord?”

“No, Lord as in –My God.”

Malachi whined, a very odd noise to Daniel’s ears, rubbing himself against his chest. “Lord,”
Malachi lifted his arms, “carry me.”

“Excuse me?”

“Carry me, please. I want you to hold me.”

“Uh –Human’s carry children and babies, not other adults.” The whining assaulted his ears, just
like if a dog was kicked. He rolled his eyes, picking up the shaking omega, “my God, you are
heavy.” Daniel huffed, setting Malachi in the bath with the difficultly of him rubbing against him –
his neck. “How much do you weigh?”

“I am not sure.” Malachi blinked at him then the water, “warm.”

“Yes, so do not waste it –it will shut off eventually.”

Malachi dropped his head, water going down his neck and back, “I love it here.”

Daniel bit his lip, touching the scar on Malachi’s neck. He groaned, punched in the face before
being tackled to the ground, “what in the world!” Daniel pushed Malachi off, “hey! You do not get
to attack me –bad! Bad wolf!”

Malachi was back in the shower, head down as if he hadn’t just punched his nose bloody. Daniel
left as quietly as he could, eyes narrowed suspiciously as he crab-walked out of the bathroom.

“Daniel?” Malachi exited the bathroom in his large clothes, dragging the sleeping pants across the
wood floor. “I am done –I have used your toothbrush to brush my teeth.”

Daniel threw his hands up, chewing, “why!”

“What is this?” Malachi pulled the little bloody paper from his nose, “because I punched you?”

“No, I often have bloody noses for no reason.”

Malachi kissed it, “I am sorry to hear.” He walked into the kitchen, taking the second of the two
bowls Daniel owned, filling it with food.

“I was lying! You punched me in the face!”

“Humans are odd.” Malachi moved the second chair right beside him, “everything you say must
have a double meaning.”

“It was a joke –not really.”

“How is the food?”

Daniel sighed, moving it around, “delicious. I do not even know what you put inside.”

“There were nonpoisonous mushrooms outside your door, they added a lot of flavor.”

“You went outside –naked?”

“Yes.”

“They are going to burn my house to the ground.”

Malachi growled, “no one will do that.”

“Just breathe, Daniel, just like your mother taught you.”

They ate in silence until Daniel had to speak.

“Are you going to eventually apologize for attacking me, or is this something else I will have to
ignore?”

“Apologize for what? You touched my bond mark when I did not allow you to. I will not
apologize.”

“Your what?”
“My bond mark.”

Daniel sucked his teeth at Malachi slowing down his voice, “Rude –what is a bond mark?”

“I was bonded to an alpha, I may have killed him, but it is still a mark that I protect. I do not protect
it for him but for myself. This mark is my vulnerability and I cannot just expose it, but I feel safe
with you.”

“Safe enough to punch me?”

“You do not have canines, I knew you would not bite me, but I still must protect my neck.”

“That is a bite?”

“Yes.”

“Lord. Why do you bite each other?”

“Lord –it is the only way to bond.”

Daniel took another deep breath, “I have so many questions.” He flinched when Malachi took his
hand, entwining them, “uh-”

“I will answer anything you like, Daniel.” Malachi was smiling, “I love being here with you.”

“It has not even been a day,” Daniel was blushing despite himself.

“Then,” Malachi took his hand, kissing the top of it, “I love being with you.”
 Abby and Isa 2/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Abby & Isaac part 2

p.s. I think I will write them a sex scene but it's probably going to be short cause these
are my children.

“Baba.”

“Hm?”

Abraham rocked from side to side, “Are you busy?”

Harry was making something, it smelled weird, borderline bad. “Only burning dinner, what is it?”

“I need –money, please?”

Harry moved the pot to the sink, filling it with cold water. The huge plume of steam made
Abraham nervous, “for?”

“Going out.”

“We can go together. Your mother will be back from work soon.” He turned around, wiping his
hands on his new apron. Louis bought him the apron, it said; ‘I am a cool dad’. Abraham had
laughed for maybe ten minutes, Abigail never stopped laughing, and Demetrius gave Harry a
thumbs up.

“Oh, no, baba. I mean –it is for next week.”

“You cannot go out next week, the family is coming to visit. We are having a large dinner in honor
of Matthew.”

“I know, baba, I know. I would never miss that.” Abraham groaned, “But the day after.”

“The day after, you, Matthew and I are going hunting. Matthew will be great help in working on
your transformation.”

Abraham sighed loudly, throwing his head back, “and the day after that?”

“The day after that is your mother’s and I anniversary. Since Liam and Zayn will be in town, we
will go out together. Your mother called it a ‘double date’.”

“A date –a date! Hello!” Abraham threw his arms up, “and me? Can I come too?”

Harry made a face, “no. You will stay here with Isaac, Eva and your sister and brother.”

“And after that?”

“After what?”

“The day after that!”

“The day after that we will travel to Matthew’s home in Barrow, spend the night.”

Abraham’s mouth fell open, “is there a day –at all, next week, that I can be alone?”

“No.”

“Baba!”

Harry crossed his arms, “instead of ‘beating around the bush’, how about you ask directly. Is it not
faster to receive answers this way?”

Abraham blushed, “I –since Isa and I are going to pre-bond soon. I just –wanted to take him out on
a date.”

“Okay, how easy was that?”

Abby nodded, “I just get embarrassed.”

“You should never be embarrassed of the person you want to be with. I do not think it is fair for
them.” Harry licked his lips, “and where were you planning on taking Isaac?”

“I do not know exactly where.” Abraham quickly caught himself, “but somewhere nice!
Somewhere we have to dress up!”

Harry smirked, “Okay.”

Abraham cringed, “do not do that.”

“Do what?”
“That, baba, what you are doing right now. You do it to mama, you do it to me –you do it to Abel!”

“I do not know what you are talking about.” Harry walked back to the sink to scrub the burnt pot.

“Yes, you do!” Abraham wiggled his finger at his father’s back, “you are taking in my
embarrassment and giving it life!”

“Abraham, stop shouting.” Harry put on his dish-washing gloves, “go dress so we can buy take out.
We will throw away all the containers it comes in and pretend I cooked it.”

“Pretend, baba, or lie?” Abraham shook his head in shame, “this is what you will teach your son?”

“Pretending simply means to make something appear to be something, but it is not.” Harry shooed
him, “your mother is not stupid, he will know.” He turned slightly, “it is a ‘joke’, as you call it.”

Abraham leaned on the door frame, “I love you, baba.” He smiled gently, admiring his father, “I
love everything about you.”

Harry smiled back, humming, “and I love you –maybe not every single thing about you but I do
love you.”

The young alpha rolled his eyes, “Lord.” He turned around, loving eyes on his back. “I am going to
change.”

“Hey,” Abraham nodded at the long mirror, “Isa, you look –astounding. You look like –I could
actually kiss you.” He groaned, rolling his eyes, “disgusting, Abby, disgusting.” The alpha shook
his arms, “hey, Isa, looking good –wait, you always look good. Why would I say that?” Abraham
looked around, wanting to slap himself, “why would I say that?”

“Abby…” Abigail slithered into the room, Demetrius’ hand in hers. She batted her lashes, “what
are you doing?”

“Leave –go away –shoo.” Abraham turned around, taking a deep breath, “whatever I can say to get
you out of the room faster –goodbye.”

Abigail shook her head, “nothing can get us out of the room faster. Right, Deme?”

“Right.”

“Exactly what I said.”

“You both are being annoying. Remember I said that yesterday and the day before.” He made
circles with his finger, “you are doing it again –right now.”

Demetrius pointed blandly at the mirror, “are you practicing on how-to take-out Isaac?”

Abraham squinted at him, “why is your hearing so good?”

Abigail patted Demetrius’ back, “how do you think we always know what is going on? You think I
am alone!” She laughed loudly, holding her stomach, “no. We love you.”

“You both are ten years old and need to leave me alone. Demetrius, go read a book –Abigail, go
get a life.”
They both stayed put, Deme speaking. “I already did read a book.” He shifted closer to his twin,
hands still entwined, “you should read a book on dating.”

Abraham sucked in his cheeks, “dónalegur.” (Rude)

“Við getum verið.” (We can be) They spoke at the same time.

“I do not even know what you both said.” Abraham breathed, “Abi, I know why you know
Icelandic. Deme –why in the world-”

“I read, I listen, I learn.”

Abigail looked at her twin, nodding slowly, “deep.”

“I am a deep child –ama says so.”

“I love you.” Abigail hugged him from the side, “everything I want in a child –in a mate.”

“Could you,” Abraham separated them, “stop being weird –leave.”

“We can help!” Abigail sat, “we used to help all the time.”

Demetrius joined her, looking at himself in the mirror. He smiled, just to see his dimples, “I like
my face.”

Abraham rolled his eyes, but his sister beamed. “I love your face!”

Demetrius kissed her cheek, looking back in the mirror. “I like your face, Abi.”

Abraham gagged, “because she looks just like you! Conceited!”

“Is it wrong?” The omega shook his long wavy hair, “that I think I am pretty?”

“No, not at all!”

The eldest alpha threw his hands up, “I cannot win.”

“You can say; you look pretty, Isa –and nothing more because you are not confessing anything
new. You are simply giving a compliment; a predetermined compliment because you have no idea
what Isaac will look like.”

Abraham bit his lip, eyeing his overly-intelligent brother. “He always looks beautiful, I do not need
to know what he will look like.”

Abi nodded once, “and that is the type of things you should say on your date. Like baba says; be
natural –stop talking so much –you are obnoxious.” She grinned, “Keep those three things in mind
and you will get an A+ on your date.”

“Get out of my room.” Harry stood menacingly at the door way, “five seconds.”

“Bye!” Abraham ran and Abigail was behind him.

Demetrius stood up slowly, walking up to Harry’s extended leg, “excuse me.”

“Stay out of my room.”

Deme looked up, “excuse me.”

Harry smiled at him, kissing his son’s nose, “my lazy little omega.” He softly pushed Demetrius
out of the room, “stop going in my room.”

“It is my fault,” the omega sighed, walking away. “For following the crowd.”

“Wait,” Isaac squinted at the book, scratching his head, “lesið þetta, Eva.” (Read this, Eva)

“…by use of knife, needle, but no teeth. The blood will seal the bond and the pair –must drink
from –one another…” Eva set the book down, “sounds scary.” She ate her cereal, “drink the
blood?”

“I know.” Isaac grimaced, “why?” He rubbed his forearm, “they say the mark must be in plain
sight so on an arm or hand –even chest. Abraham will offer me a gift from Earth, and we will
spend as much time together as we can.” The omega sighed, “This sounds –tedious.”

“Tedious means –bothersome?”

“Yeah –time consuming –annoying.”

Eva bit on the end of her spoon, “so you will come back here for the courting or will you go to
Sitka?”

“I will stay in Barrow and after retreat he will come home with me. It will be very –different. I do
not want Pabbi to be –Pabbi.”

“I think the shock of Abraham being able to transform has nothing on this.”

“That is true.” Isaac tapped his knuckles on the glass table outside. “Should I bring a gift?”

“Does it say to?”

“It says the alpha will bring a gift to a suitable omega –a single gift is provided for Earth. –I do not
think so but is that not weird? I want to give him a gift.” Isaac sighed, “But I do not want to
disrespect Earth or do this wrong. We have one chance and I do not want to tarnish it.”

“Tarnish what?”

Isaac slammed the book shut, looking up at his father, “Pabbi.”

“Isaac.” Zayn smiled, “good morning.” He walked up to them, kissing Isaac then Eva who
hummed. “And book.” The alpha snatched the book before Isaac could blink, “on bonding.”

“Please do not.”

“Do not what?” Zayn took a seat, “did we not have a conversation about it? It is good to keep
yourself educated.”

Isaac rolled his eyes, “goodness…”

“Faðir,” Eva finished off her bowl of cereal. “Is the omega supposed to give gifts during
bonding?”

“No, only the alpha.”

“Why?”

“I have no idea, I would have loved a gift.” He smiled when his children laughed, “It was fine. I
did not mind it.”

Isaac bit his lip, “do you know why you have to share blood?”

“Yes, that is the only way a true bond can form. In combat they believed that bonds strengthened
the wolf. To drink the blood from your brother gave you their strength and gave them yours. In
courting –in bonding, the blood represents two entities coming together to form one. The mix of
DNA is important to a bond, you have a piece of me, and I have a piece of you.” Zayn smiled,
“blood mostly belongs to Water, which represents a new start. Blood is normally transferred
during Fire, which is Water’s polar opposite, but they are closer than you think. The bond forms
and, unknowingly, you begin again.”

Eva clapped excitedly, “I love when you talk!”

Isaac smirked, leaning on his father, “I love when you talk too…”

“See, I am not as bad as your mother says.” Zayn smiled proudly, “I know my stuff, I read a lot –I
am smart.”

“The smartest!” Eva grinned, scooting her chair closer, “and the strongest.”

“I have yet to pin Matthew –or your uncle.”

“Psh,” Isaac shook his head, “They have reached their maximum while you have miles to go.”

Zayn nodded in thought, “That is true –I should call your uncle, not that he would care.”

Eva giggled, “Do not worry, Faðir, we care.”

“Hello, Liam.” Abraham smiled, flowers in hand. “How are you?”

Liam was smirking, “hello Abraham, I am well.” He reached out to cup his cheek, “you look
lovely.”

The alpha blushed, “oh, thank you.” He quickly tucked a hair away when it fell. His hair was
pulled back tight but the stupid strand kept falling on his cheek. Abraham was in black slacks and a
dark blue button down underneath his long winter coat, black combat boots to match. He stood
about the same height as Liam now, maybe a bit shorter. The flowers were last minute. Abigail had
been watching this TV show and the father had showed up with flowers and Abraham almost threw
up. How could he forget flowers?

Thank the Lord for his mother’s amazingly fast driving –and the grocery store.

“Isaac is ready, I will get him.”

Abraham rocked on his heels, sweating. He looked back at the car, his mother and Deme inside.
Abby waved and they waved back, giving him some encouragement.

“Abby.”

“Woah!” Abraham spun around almost slipping on ice. “Isa.” He blinked quickly, looking the
omega up and down. “Shit.”

Isaac smiled with a soft blush, looking down at himself, “too simple?”

Abraham swallowed thickly, “no –not at all.” Isaac was in black leggings and a black long sleeve
with a pink fur coat. His fur lined boots were the same pale pink color. He had his hair down, long
black strands that blew against the chilly air. His cheeks were flushed, eyes a dark brown against
the dark winter sky.

The omega licked his lips, “I –my mom bought me the fur coat and my dad found boots that
matched.”

“They are beautiful, you look beautiful.” Abraham wasn’t used to such dark colors on Isaac, but he
looked amazing in them. The black made the pink pop, and the pink made his skin pop. He was a
walking portrait from one of those old library books. “My mom –he is in the car with Deme, they
are dropping us off.” He pressed his lips together, “if that is okay?”

Isaac giggled, “Perfect.” He looked back, opening the door, “really?” Liam, Eva and Zayn were all
behind the large oak door, “you guys are so embarrassing.”

“Hi Abby.” Eva smiled.

“Hey, Eva –Zayn.” He wanted to wipe his sweaty hands, normally not shy. “How are you?”

“Bring him back home by ten –if not,” Eva’s smiled turned sour, “I will kill you.”

“Eva!”

Zayn covered her mouth, “have fun, Abraham, Isaac.” He raised a brow at Abraham, “ten-thirty,
latest.”

“Zayn,” Liam shoved both alphas away, “have fun.” He kissed his son then Abraham, “if you need
anything, call.”

Isaac sighed softly, “takk, mamma.” (Thank you, mom) He took Abraham’s hand, walking to the
large vehicle.

“Wait!” Abraham groaned, holding out the flowers, “I brought you flowers –I just forget to give
them to you.”

Isaac smiled, taking the red roses, “they are beautiful, thank you.” He turned back to his mother, “I
will leave them, one second.”

Abraham watched him walk, long hair at his lower back. He ran once Isaac went inside, “mom!”
Abraham threw the door open, “I forgot the flowers!”

Louis was laughing, Demetrius smiling beside him, “Abby, you are shaking.”

“Mom!” The alpha whined, “This is not funny! I forgot to give him the flowers –I almost walked
back to the car without giving him the flowers!”

“But you did, baby.” Louis wiped tears from his eyes, “you are hilarious, Abraham. Lord.”

“Ugh!”

“He is coming,” Demetrius pointed to the house. “Stand up straight.”

Abraham did, fixing his thick sweater. He smiled big, slamming Louis’ door and opening the back
door, “there you go.” He helped Isaac up into the high car before closing the door. He ran to the
other side, slipping to the floor, “fuck.” Abraham wiped himself off, happy to have fell behind the
car and not in front of everyone.

“Thank you.” The waiter pulled out Isaac’s chair before Abraham even had the chance. He ended
up awkwardly standing behind the two before taking his own seat. “Thank you…”

The waiter bowed his head, “to drink?”

“I would like a water, please.”

The alpha looked to Isaac, “and for you, omega?”

“May I have a lemonade please?”

“But of course, I will be out with some bread in just a moment.”

When the waiter left, Abraham breathed. Isaac smiled at him from across the table, “are you going
to keep your coat on?”

“Oh –oh!” Abraham quickly removed it, face going red. He threw it over his chair, sitting back
down, “sorry.”

Isaac giggled, “it is fine, Abby.” The omega looked around, “this place is beautiful.”

“My parents come here a lot –they really like it.” Abraham rubbed his hands together, “I am so
nervous, Isa.”

Isaac smiled, pressing his lips together, “I can tell, Abby.” He tucked some hair behind his ear,
“but I do not know why.”

Abraham sighed, “We are supposed to bond, and this is not just us hanging out anymore, this is a
date.”

Isaac frowned, “well, if we are not hanging out any more than I do not want to bond with you.”
Abraham’s eyes broke open and Isaac could see tears forming in them. “Abby, I want us being
together to be like a friendship.”

Abraham blinked and the tears fell, “you want to bond –as friends?”

“No, Abraham.” Isaac huffed, going beside him –it made the alpha feel worse. “What is going
on?”

“I need to go outside for a minute.” He quickly stood, walking as fast as he could out of the
restaurant. “Damn!”

“Abby!” Isaac grabbed him once out of the restaurant, “look at me, what is going on! Talk to me!”

“I do not know why you are saying you want to be friends when we both said it was more than
that!”

“That is not what I meant! You are misunderstanding!”

“Then what did you mean!” Abraham wiped his face aggressively, “can you explain it!”

“No, not while you are freaking out in front of the place we are about to eat! Have some control!”

“I am leaving.” Abraham shrugged, “I do not care, I am leaving!”

“Abraham!”

The scream put shivers up his spine, making him two years old again –his mother screaming for
him to run. The alpha turned around slowly, looking at Isaac; crying, no jacket –shaking and pale.
“Isa…”

“Do not leave me here! Are you crazy!”

“Isa…” He ran to him, stumbling, hugging the omega tight, crushing him. “I am so sorry, I am so
sorry.”

Isaac struggled, “you dramatic dick!”

“I am sorry.” Abraham didn’t let him go, closing his eyes so he could forget about the people
around him. “I screamed at Deme earlier for taking my shirt and dirtying it and my mother gave me
a talk and said I cannot scream –I need to calm down and not scream if you are. I need to learn how
to deal with an omega and not become like CJ. I am so sorry, Isa, I am so sorry.”

Isaac finally stopped moving, arms limp at his sides, “I want to bond with you, be with you, but I
want to know that we can still talk like friends and hangout like friends because that is how we
started –friends. And I never want to stop being friends with you, Abby.”

Abraham exhaled, watching his breath, half relived and half because he was freezing. “I am so
stupid, and I ruined the one thing I did not want to.”

Isaac finally hugged him, “you did not ruin anything. This is healthy, we can change this into
something good.”

“Okay…” Abraham was shaking now. “I am sorry.”

“I accept your apology, alpha.” Isaac kissed the side of his neck, moving away, “may we have
dinner as soon-to-be pre-bonded lovers and friends?”

Abraham nodded, trying to smile, “I think they gave our table away.”

“Then, we can just leave. There are many restaurants over here, not so upscale ones with
cheeseburgers.”

Abraham chuckled sadly, wiping his eyes, “yeah.”

Isaac nudged him, “can we get our jackets first, so we do not freeze to death?”

“Yes. Stay, I embarrassed us. I will get them.”

“You did,” Isaac took his hand, kissing it. “But I think we can do the ‘walk of shame’ together.”

“Mom –mom –mommy!”

“Lord, what is it?” Louis slid into Abraham’s bedroom with big eyes, “what?”

Abraham shook his brand-new shirt, “Deme wore my shirt for my date tonight! He keeps stealing
my clothes!”

Louis breathed, “Did you really have to scream like that, baby? I was brushing my teeth.”

“Yes, your son keeps stealing my stuff!”

“My son and your brother,” Louis sighed, going to his son. “Let me see.” He held up the shirt,
shaking his head, “Deme! Come here, please!” Louis laid the shirt on the bed, looking at the stain,
“we will get another shirt, baby.”

“Ugh, I spent two hours looking for this one!”

Louis pulled him under his arm, “I know, precious, I was there.”

“Yes ama.”

Abraham growled, “You took my shirt!”

“Abby,” Louis covered his mouth, frowning at Demetrius. “Deme, you took your brother’s shirt
and dirtied it.”

Demetrius pouted, looking away, “sorry…”

“You did not even try to clean it!”

“I did,” The omega whined, “I did…”

“Why do you steal my clothes!”

“Hey,” Louis sat Abraham down, “you cannot scream at him. I am the parent, Abraham, sit down.”
The alpha did so, angry. “Deme, we have spoken about you taking Abby’s clothes. We do not have
thieves in this house.”

Demetrius crumpled his hands together, breathing hard, “okay…”

“Deme,” Louis wiggled a finger, “come here.”

Demetrius walked closer, whining when Abraham fell back against the bed. “I am sorry, ama…”

“Not to me, to your brother.”

“I am sorry, Abby.”

“I do not care, go away.” Abraham snatched his shirt, shoving past his brother. Louis grabbed him
by his collar before he could exit the room. “Let go!”

“Excuse me.” Louis pulled him back, sitting him down. “Excuse me?”

Abraham swallowed hard, looking away, “please…”

“I am your mother.” Louis grabbed his face, “do not ever scream at me –ever.”

“Yes mommy.”
Louis took the shirt, “we will go find you a new shirt and that is it. Apologize.”

“What for! He took my clothes!”

Louis cut his eyes, “I said apologize.”

“I am sorry…”

Demetrius was holding his arm, “it is okay, Abby. I am sorry I dirtied your shirt… I –I like your
clothes.”

“But they are mine, Deme, come on!”

Louis took the omega’s hand, giving Abraham a look, “go to your room for me, precious. I’ll be
right there.” He closed the door when Demetrius was gone. “How dare you.”

“Wha-”

“You are over reacting because you are nervous about your date and instead of acting your age,
you freaked out.” Louis shook the shirt, “it is a shirt! A shirt that can be replaced! That is your
brother and you know he is sensitive! His hearing, his touch! You love to scream, Abby, but forget
that others know how to scream back!” Abraham flinched, sniffling. “He loves your clothes, he
loves feeling safe and your clothes make him feel safe, get over it. You are constantly screaming at
Abi and Deme and I am sick of it. They are not your children, they are brother and sister –cut it
out.” Louis threw the shirt onto the bed, “I get it, you want your space and we make sure they give
it to you, but this is different. Deme is different and I will not let you scream at him because you
think you can.”

Louis squatted, “when you bond, there will be a lot of things changing for you. You are going to
learn about omegas, you are going to learn a lot of things you can never understand right now.
There will be many things Isaac does that makes you angry, but you have a choice; scream all the
time and fight or get over it. You are going to do a lot of things Isaac dislikes and he will have to
make his choices as well. And if he is screaming and you are screaming too then you are going to
end up in a similar situation to the one I was in.”

Abraham wiped a tear away. “Yes mom…”

“Deme needs to feel safe constantly and we have done everything to give him that sense of safety.
He asks for nothing, Abby, he asks for nothing. All he wants is your clothes and you have plenty.
We are always buying you clothes because you keep growing. Leave him alone.”

Abraham nodded, “yes mom…”

“I will talk to Deme about stealing your clothes –he needs to ask.”

“Can I –Can I talk to him?”

“If I hear one scream, your date is off for tonight.” Louis stood, “I am very nice, Abby, but I am
protective of my babies. You all are my babies and if I can’t trust you then I cannot leave you
alone with one of my most delicate.”

“Yes, mommy.”

-
“Who is CJ?”

Abraham stopped chewing his burger, “hm?”

“You said you did not want to end up like CJ, is he your real father?”

“Baba is my real father. CJ is far from a father –the furthest.”

Isaac ate a fry, “do you want to talk about him?”

“No.”

The omega nodded slowly, “when you do –if you ever do, I am an open ear.”

“I know.” Abraham half-smiled, “you are pretty amazing, Isaac. You just –make everything
better.”

Isaac grinned, “So I have been told.”

The alpha chuckled, looking around at the other young people around them. “This is a lot more
comfortable.”

“It is and I think we should always feel this way, Abby.” Isaac picked up his milkshake, “I do not
ever want to feel any other way when I am with you. I always want to be comfortable.”

“Thank you, Isa.” Abraham rubbed his throat, “I think, earlier, I was –afraid that I messed up. My
fear is messing up, not being enough and I want to be enough for you. I want to be enough for my
father, my siblings but my mom –to disappoint him would kill me.”

“And you thought that us not bonding would disappoint him?”

“I thought he would see me like –CJ. My mom did not say I would, but I know what he was trying
to say. I –have always had a temper and my mom always tried to help me with it and reminded me
to not become like what I had saw as a child.” He sniffled, “half-breeds –it was a thing, my mom
said, that half-breeds were born with anger on their shoulder. And, to be an alpha and a half-breed,
the line between abuse and anger were very thin so I had to be careful. Baba and him worked with
me, and I am so grateful. I do not ever want to be CJ, I do not want to be in the same category as
him.” Abraham picked up his milkshake, “I did not want to have to tell my mom that you just
wanted to be friends and he assume it is my fault especially because of earlier. Then when we were
shouting, I was doing the exact opposite and I only knew how to run away.”

“Abby,” Isaac whispered, “your mom, my aunt, is amazing. I –used to hear my parents talk about
him, about how much they loved him, about how strong he is –about how much he loves you.
Louis would never, ever think something like that.” He took Abraham’s hand, “no one would. He
may be trying to prevent you from going down a bad path, one that he has maybe seen. I do not
think he is trying to put you in a category but trying to protect you.” The omega pouted, “My
mother has a thing about me because I am his first born. Louis is probably the same with you.”

Abraham sighed loudly, “I have a lot of things to work on…”

“So do I and, what is great is that we can work on them together now.”

“Yeah…” The alpha nodded with a little smile, “yeah.”

“I knew I liked you the moment I met you and when we finally separated, I was okay. You gave
me a drawing and I loved it –I still have it, you know that. It is framed on my dresser beside our
picture.” Isaac smiled, “but I realized after going back to school, seeing my friends, I missed you a
little too much and I would cry to my mom because I really missed you. I would see that picture
and have a break down. I did not know a lot then but now, I know, we are soulmates, and nothing
can break apart soulmates. Not even screaming in front of a fancy restaurant.” Abraham huffed out
a laugh. “We are going to be okay, we are young, but our minds are in the right place. We are on
the right track and we will help one another focus and be happy.”

Abraham sighed happily, “I cannot wait…” He licked his lips, “my brother and sister –I do this
stupid thing where I practice talking in the mirror, I feel like it never works but it might work
sometimes. Abi said to do what our dad always says; be natural, stop talking so much, you are
obnoxious.”

Isaac laughed, “Oh, that does sound like my uncle.”

“It is good advice that I should have taken today.”

The omega smiled, eyes crinkly and sparkling, “maybe, Abby, just maybe.”

“Oh!” Abraham breathed, both hands in his hair, “you are here! Thank goodness!”

Isaac didn’t look impressed, “what do you want?”

The alpha shook his head, heart racing. “You know what I want, Isa, do not do that.”

The omega crossed his arms, light blush on the top of his cheeks. Abraham could smell how close
he was –was so stupid for not noticing earlier. “I am not in the mood, Abraham.”

“I do not think I care.” Isaac’s eyes grew wide. “I think you do not care either.” The alpha sighed,
“I am not leaving.” Abraham wiped his cold sweaty forehead, “I wanted a nice night and I did not
allow that for us. I spoke to an omega, allowed them to touch me without thinking. Normally this
would not be such a problem, but I just talked to my brother and,” he licked his lips. “You are
clearly going through pre-heat and you are so close to your heat and I refuse to miss it. We have
talked about this since we were fifteen and I will not ruin our first time together –not over an
omega who means nothing to me.” Abraham stepped closer, “let me inside, Giggle.”

“I hate when you call me that…”

“I know.”

Isaac sniffled, whining into his alpha’s embrace, “Abby…I am sorry…”

“No,” Abraham picked him up, the omega weighing nothing in his arms. “You have done
nothing.” He walked inside, slamming the door with his foot. “Tonight is only us.”
 Zayn and Liam 3/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Zayn and Liam part 3

Forgive the update time, I can see that these chapters are going to be long so I am
trying to update multiple at a time
Thank you all so much!!

“Zayn,” Liam toed around the house uneasily, “Zayn?”

“Yes?” The alpha poked his head out of a hallway bathroom, “yes?”

Liam sighed a small breath of relief, “you said you would be right back.”

The alpha tilted his head with a small smile stepping out of the bathroom. Liam knew that face,
the; “oh Liam” face.

“Oh, Liam.” The omega chewed on his lip, closing his eyes when arms embraced him. “This is
your home now, where you live.”

“I know.”

“Your things are here, my things are here, soon to be our things.” Zayn rubbed his back, “explore.
You do not have to wait for me. I am not going anywhere, enjoy our home.”

Liam rubbed his arm, “yeah.”

“Liam.”

“I know!” The nervous omega huffed, “I am trying.”

“I know you are.” Zayn cupped his cheek, lifting his face, “you are being so good about
everything. Thank you.”

Liam nodded, “I just –I feel like I do not belong here.” He finally wrapped his arms around Zayn’s
sides, “I appreciate all of this –but maybe-”

“I do not want to hear that.” Zayn shook his head, pulling back to look him in the eye, “you really
think, after all this time, that you do not belong with me?”

Liam pressed his lips together, “Nei...” (No)

“Then do not speak such nonsense.” Zayn smiled, “no home is a home until you are comfortable in
it. I promise that this will feel like home soon.” He kissed the omega gently, wrapping his arms
around Liam’s sides, “ég lofa.” (I promise)

“You can sit with the luggage.”

“Harry, no, he will not.”

Liam stared at the leader, “I hate you.”

Harry lifted a brow, “I did not ask, I do not care, so shut up.”

“Hello!” Zayn came in between them, “he is not going to sit with the luggage on a nineteen-hour
flight!”

“What? So, he will sit with us?”

“Us?” Liam stepped around Zayn, “us ‘alphas’? What, because I am an omega I cannot sit with
‘us’?”

“Yes, that is exactly why.”

“Sir!” Zayn lifted a hand, “he will sit with us at the back of the plane.”

“He will not.”

“Harry, you said you would help.” Zayn threw his hands up, “this is not helping!”

“He will take a separate plane to Barrow, our plane leaves first and will land first. Once,” Harry
looked Liam up and down, “once this waste of a push-up lands, I will be waiting to bring him in –
you are welcome.”

“Waste of a –excuse me!” Zayn grabbed Liam when he jumped, “waste of a push-up! Who in the
fuck do you think you are, you self-absorbed alpha bitch!”

“Liam, please!”

Harry stared bored at the furious omega, “you are a waste of half a push-up with a mouth full of
tar.” He turned around, “remind me to never help you again, Zayn.”
 -

“You are a dick.”

“I have been told.” Harry drove them away from the airport, “I have been told…”

“Cannot stand you.”

“Mmhm, shut up.”

“You shut up!”

“I have enough strength to shove you out of this car, through that closed window.” Harry looked
around for wolves crossing, “so shut up.”

The ride was quiet from there on. The ride to Zayn’s from the airport was a long one.

“Can we hear music?”

“No.”

Liam folded his arms tightly, bundled up in the front seat, “please?”

“No.”

The omega laid his head on the cool window, touching it with his fingertips, “cold…”

“It is much colder here than in Iceland.”

“I did not ask you.”

“I do not know what Zayn sees in you.”

Liam frowned, curling closer to the window. He closed his eyes, drifting off, hearing the low
sound of music before he fell asleep.

Liam was pacing the house for what felt like hours, “vinsamlegast, vinsamlegast.” He couldn’t see,
couldn’t hear –it was hard to breathe. “Vinsamlegast, vinsamlegast.” The omega was having a
physical and mental crisis, “vinsamlegast, vinsamlegast.” (Please, please.)

Zayn was being held captive and all he had was a phone call. The shortest and longest phone call
of his life. It was Harry and he spoke calmly but quickly; “I am leaving now to find Zayn. He’s
being held hostage and they are going to kill him if I do not get there in one hour.” Liam didn’t
even have a second to speak when Harry spoke again; “I will bring him back to you and if I do not,
I will not return either. Goodbye Liam.”

Liam had stared at the phone for ten minutes, waiting for a call back saying it was a joke. He was
waiting and waiting and waiting with no response. When the waiting got to him, the pacing began
and then cooking –and cleaning –and ironing their sheets, their clothes –their underwear and socks.
Liam went outside in nothing but a long sleeve and pants, and he then shoveled snow for two
hours. He made the bed three times until it was perfect –until it was crisp just like how Zayn made
it.

Liam ate most of the food he cooked before cooking some more.
Eventually the clock hit eight o’clock at night, twelve hours since this morning. When the sickness
in his stomach wouldn’t go away, he started clearing out their office that they had yet to finish
putting together (ten months in this home and they still hadn’t finished putting it together). Zayn
had been adamant about not needing instructions on the furniture no matter how many times Liam
called him an idiot.

Harry’s words swirled around his head as he started building one of the desks; ‘I will bring him
back to you…’

They had their differences, they nipped at one another often, but Zayn never tarnished Harry’s
name. Zayn always made sure Liam knew how special the alpha was, how strong and kind he was.
Liam didn’t see it, mostly because he chose not to. Now, he can only repeat the alpha’s words,
crying, while trying to build a desk with no instructions.

Liam started kicking boxes, kicking the desk pieces –screaming and crying and waiting for a
fucking phone call.

He looked up when he heard the door, running as fast as he could to it. Liam flung it open, stupid
to think it was Harry or Zayn. “Matthew…”

Matthew had tears in his eyes, not yet fallen, “Liam.”

Liam swallowed, thinking of waking up to Zayn. His mind was flooded with memories and
thoughts, unanswered questions –I love you’s, kisses and touches in the dark. Breakfast with Zayn
–and Harry. Every argument and every walk together after dinner. When Zayn would trip him
when he was walking by, just for fun. When Liam would take a bowl of snow and throw it on him
while he was showering.

Their endless amounts of harmless pranks. They were friends and laughed even when Harry didn’t
understand the jokes. They enjoyed each other, took fights and laughed at them. Told each other
how stupid the other was being and then got over it.

They’d just bonded after a month of Liam refusing to submit and Zayn reminding him that he had
to give up nothing. Reminding Liam that nothing would change –the bite at the back of his neck
began to burn. He knew something was wrong – he wondered if his emotions were being
controlled by Zayn’s pain –his pain but not his death. Zayn was still alive –he was still breathing.

Liam thought about their conversation about having a child during courting, going back and forth
about what to name him or her. He thought about Zayn loving him even when he sometimes acted
more alpha than omega –how no one understood him but Zayn. How no one ever would.

Liam could practically feel his heart beat in his ear, lulling him to sleep. Zayn was still breathing –
Zayn was still alive, Liam could feel him.

“Zayn is safe.”

The words washed over him like a wave. The words doused out the fire in his heart –the words
made him drop to his knees and cry. The words were real and in front of him.

“Liam,” Matthew sat on the cold floor, putting a hand on his back. It was comforting, it was all he
needed in that moment. When the alpha picked him up, helped him inside, it was all he needed.
Matthew sat him in front of the unlit fire place, removing his jacket to cover him with it.

It was warm and Liam could feel Zayn.

Matthew was gone and he was left staring at a fire place, crying. Unsure whether his tears were
joyous, fearful, or grateful.

Matthew came back with wood, lighting the fire place. When the flames rose, his chest tightened –
Zayn always had the hardest time lighting it.

The alpha sat beside him, not saying anything and they both cried without sound –staring at the
crackling flames.

Liam was finally warm again.

“Liam,” Zayn sang, which meant he did something, “falleg!” (Beautiful)

“Yes, alpha?” Liam closed his book, “what happened.”

Zayn had a bouquet of flowers in hand, snow on his jacket that fell on the carpet. No matter how
many times Liam begged him to shake off outside, it went unheard.

“Zayn, vinsamlegast, snow belongs outside.” (Please)

Zayn raised his shoulders, cringing, making more of the snow fall. “Fyrirgefðu, ástin mín.” (Sorry,
my love)

Liam sighed softly, playing with the pages of his book, “Harry is still sleeping.”

“I am not looking for Harry, I am looking for you.” Zayn shuffled closer, shoving the flowers at
Liam, “I have a question.”

Liam took the red roses slowly, smelling them, he smiled, “falleg.” (Beautiful) Liam laid them over
his lap, “what is the occasion?”

“I have a question.” Zayn fell to his knees in front Liam, putting two hands on his thighs.

Liam’s eyes grew, looking around, “is he not a light sleeper?”

Zayn lifted a brow, “pardon?”

“Should we not do this in the bedroom?”

“Wha –no!” Zayn laughed, “No, Liam –I am asking you something!”

“Oh,” The omega blushed, “sorry… what is it?”

“I wanted to do this over dinner, but I went to council and my next deployment is next month –it is
the sixth of the month so we would be late but I think we can manage if we start tomorrow.”

“Will you tell me what it is first?”

Zayn took a deep breath, smile breaking his face, “Liam Payne –I love you and I would like to
court you in hopes that the Elements will-”

“No.”

Zayn’s smile fell, watching the omega stand and walk away, “what?” He grabbed the flowers that
fell, “Liam?”

“I said no.”

The alpha chased after him, knowing not to grab Liam, “wait but, I thought –why?”

“I am going out for a walk.”

“Wait!” Zayn did grab him, ignoring the growl, “Liam, please wait.”

“Let me go.” Zayn did and Liam stomped on his boots and threw on his coat before leaving.

“Zayn.” Harry started at the closed door, eyes half open, “Zayn.”

“Harry,” The alpha turned around, throwing the flowers aside. He walked past his leader, “not
now.”

Harry picked up the bouquet, watching some petals break off to the floor, “he finally left.”

“Harry, could you shut up!”

Harry followed his second in command, leaving the roses on the table. “He did not deserve you,
Zayn.”

“Harry, just –stop.” Zayn was sitting on a large cushion, head between his legs, “I do not
understand –I did –I thought we were finally getting somewhere! It has been months!”

Harry plopped beside him, “he leaves often –I could have told you that he was seeing someone
else.”

“Seeing someone else!” Zayn looked at his leader, eyes wide, “what!”

“He is not cheating on you?”

“No –I do not know! Why is this happening to me?” Zayn hit his forehead on his knee, “I do
everything to make him happy, safe –make him comfortable. I am not deployed for this month –
this is the perfect opportunity to court him and he said no.” Harry made a face and Zayn ignored it.
“Liam finally accepted this as his home. I do not understand.”

“Maybe you are moving too quickly.”

“It has been months –years before that!”

“Years apart and months mean nothing.”

“Harry-”

“Liam is very private and lacks self-esteem –he puts on a big front because that is all he knows. I
appreciate how he takes care of himself, he lets no one walk over him. Everyone can tell that he is
not a typical omega, maybe he does not want to be courted. Maybe he does not want to feel bound
to you just because you want to be bound to him.”

“But –it is not as if I am going to own him.”

“He does not know that.” Harry looked at the door, “every time he is upset, you leave him alone –
go follow him, see where he goes.”
“He gets angry –he wants space.”

“There is time for space and there is time to talk. You told me to shut up earlier –but here we are
now, speaking.”

Zayn looked up at the fireplace, unlit. He bit his lip, “what if he runs further because of me?”

“You have run miles and miles without stopping, Zayn. How far will you run for him?”

“Mamma?” Isaac opened the bedroom door slowly, “mm –mamma.” He ran to the bed, crouching
to kiss his mother, “mamma –pabbi says it is time to wake.”

Liam shifted, pulling his son into the bed with him, “mm, hvolpurinn minn.” (My puppy)

Isaac whined, wiggling closer to his mother, “mamma. ég elska þig. Smell so good, mamma.” (I
love you)

“Thank you, Isaac.” Liam sat up, licking his son’s cheeks, tasting syrup. “Mm, what are you
eating, my sweet puppy?”

Isaac giggled, only coming closer to be cleaned, “pancakes, mamma! Pabbi is making lots and lots!
Pabbi says it is a special day!”

“Special –oh no. Your father is up to something dangerous.”

Isaac laughed, “Like when he thinks?”

Liam laughed, hugging his son closer, “exactly!” His laughing died slowly, “hm…” He shivered,
sniffing the air, “it –I-”

“Mamma?” Isaac touched Liam’s cheek, pouting, “What happened?”

Liam shook his head, “I am not sure, puppy, I am just a little –I feel a little odd.”

Isaacs’s voice fell to a soft whisper, “mamma smells different.”

“Oh no.” Liam quickly ran out of the room with Isaac in his arms, tapping down the stairs. “Zayn!
Zayn!” He slid into the kitchen, Isaac over his shoulder, “alpha!”

Zayn turned around, spatula in hand, with a large smile on his face, “my beautiful omega, good
morning.”

Liam took a deep breath, “when?”

“Just this morning.” Zayn came closer, putting a hand on Isaac’s butt before taking him.

“I am pregnant!”

Isaac looked from his father to his mother, “pregnant?”

“Yes!” Liam jumped into Zayn’s arms, Zayn stabilizing them so he wouldn’t fall. “Another baby!”

Zayn laughed, kissing his omega, “A boy.”

“I do not care about your lineage! I am having a baby!”

Isaac whined, “No!”

“Yes! Baby, mamma is pregnant! You are going to have a sibling!”

The small omega threw his head back before crying.

“Liam!” Zayn chased after him, “wait –please wait!”

“I already said no!” Liam had his hands in his pockets, fur hoodie over his head, “leave it alone.”

Zayn caught up, happy that Liam walked slow, “I already heard you. I just want to talk.”

“Talk or try to convince me to change my mind?”

“Talk.”

Liam snorted, “Leave me be, Zayn.”

“Liam!” Zayn grabbed him and was shoved back as soon as he did, “please.”

“Put your hands on me again and I will kill you.”

“I am not trying to hurt you, Liam, please. I just want to talk.”

“And I do not –I asked you nicely to leave me alone –leave me alone.”

“No.”

Liam’s eyes lowered, “I will not come home tonight.”

“Why do you do this!” Zayn groaned, “I do everything for you –to make you happy! Why is it
never enough for you! What is enough for you?”

“I would like if you just left me alone!”

“We are dating, we were growing! You even told me that you considered our home a home! What
is happening with you?”

“I do not want to bond with you –that is what.”

Zayn touched his chest, breath coming out white, “why would you say that?”

“I love you, Zayn, but I do not want to bond to you –that is it. What part do you not understand?”

“But-”

Liam waved his hands, “there is no ‘but’ –there is nothing. I do not want to bond to you, and you
cannot force me.”

“I know and I do not want to but, just talk to me. Tell me why.”

“I do not need to be taken by an alpha, marked by an alpha –I do not want someone to have a hand
over me, physically or not.”

Zayn cut his eyes, “so this is a ‘I do not need an alpha’ thing.”
“No, I do not need you, but I love being with you.” Liam shook his head, “why is that not
enough?”

“Because I want to people know.”

Liam laughed, “of course, marking your claim.”

“Liam.” Zayn huffed, “what are you afraid of? Do not start this –you love –love when I scent you.
You love when I hold you in public, you love my attention. What is it, hm, tell me?”

“I already told you.”

“What are you afraid of?”

“I-”

“What are you afraid of?”

“Zayn-”

“What are you afraid of!”

“You!” Liam screamed, “I am afraid of you! You are going to change and take my freedom! You
are going to change everything! You are going to ruin something because you can ruin it!” Liam
growled, “You are great now but just wait! Why do we have to do it now?” He looked down, “it is
too early and it becomes boring and then –and then you change. We grow older and we are bored
every step of the way. Things change and if I say yes then they change now and –I love what we
have now. I love having fun with you and I do not want to change. I just –I just got used to this.”

Zayn came closer, keeping his hands to himself, “why would anything have to change when
everything is so perfect?”

“For now.”

“And it would only be better –we would be closer. It would be good change, beautiful change,
Liam.”

“I do not want any change.”

“We live in Barrow, my love, you lived Iceland –our relationship began with change.”

Liam licked his dry lips, folding his arms, looking away so he wouldn’t cry. “I do not want to
bond.”

“Okay.” Zayn dropped his arms to his sides, “then we will not but I will not stop talking about it. I
will not allow you to believe what you have seen or let your worries eat you alive. You can say no
every day for a year, and I will not stop.” He breathed, “because I love you, Liam, bite or not.”
Zayn came closer, taking the crying omega’s face into his hands, “and that will never change.”

“Harry…”

The alpha looked up from his food, eyes falling to a glare when Liam entered the guest bedroom.
“I do not leave my door open to be interrupted.”
Liam made a questioning expression, “what?”

“What do you want?”

“I-” Liam came closer, “thank you, Harry.” The alpha’s expression softened, “we argue a lot but
thank you.”

“He is alive, Liam.”

“But he would not have been if you were not fast enough.” Liam hugged himself, lip trembling,
“you did not have to call me, but you did.”

“You would have felt something was wrong eventually –I thought it would be best.”

Liam nodded, “I am sorry.” His eyes filled with tears, “that I ever –I should have seen what a good
friend you are to Zayn.”

Harry stood up and Liam noticed how much taller he was. Liam always had a large shadow but
now it was small. “He is my friend and you both have just began a life together. I promised you I
would bring him back and I did.” Harry caught himself when Liam hugged him, slowly hugging
the crying omega back.

“Thank you.”

“You are welcome, Liam.”

Liam moved back slowly with a teary smile, “I –I will make steak for dinner –I –we will have a
delicious dinner.”

“Okay, Liam.” Harry lifted his face gently, “you do not have to treat me different. I did what I did
because I love Zayn.”

Liam sniffled, cupping his hands together, “you did more than just save Zayn, Harry. You wormed
your way into my heart just like he said you would. You are his hero -you are my hero.”

Harry bowed his head, “you make Zayn happy.” He let Liam’s face go, “stop putting on a front,
Liam. I know what it is like.”

Liam cleared his throat, “I just do not want to be hurt.”

“You have three very strong alphas that would kill for you. No one will hurt you ever again. I even
think Abel may be growing onto you.”

The omega nodded quickly, smiling, “thank you.”

“I am very likeable.” Harry sat back down, “you wanted me here in the first place.”

Liam chuckled, eyes squinting, “no I did not.”

Harry put his fork down, “Zayn said that you wanted me to stay with you both.”

Liam scoffed, “a lie.”

The alpha pressed his tongue against his cheek, “I hate a liar.”

Liam ran to him, hugging Harry’s head suddenly, whispering, “I am happy he did though.”
Harry blinked, putting a hand on Liam’s arm, “I think I am too.”
 Harry 3/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Harry part 3

Forgive the update time, I can see that these chapters are going to be long so I am
trying to update multiple at a time
Thank you all so much!!

“So small…” Harry leaned in close to the baby, “Isaac…”

“Just wait until you have your own,” Liam smiled. “It will feel even odder.”

“Then it is a good thing that I will not.” He held up a finger and Isaac grabbed onto it with a large
toothless smile. “I like him, he will grow up to be something great.”

“Because he held your finger?”

“Yes. He likes me, which means he can see greatness.”

The omega rolled his eyes, “you are ridiculous, Harry.”

Harry looked back down, “hello, Isaac. How do you feel?” Isaac blinked at him before his lips
pulled up into a large smile. The baby wiggled, squealing happily. “Good, I am glad.”
Liam laughed into his hand, sitting up in his bed, “You are the funniest person I have ever met,
Harry.”

“I have been told.”

“I know.” Liam sighed softly, “It feels so good not to be pregnant.”

“I am happy I was there for the delivery. I am sorry I had to leave.”

“I know, Harry.” Liam smiled tenderly, “half of Alaska was at that hospital –Matthew.”

Harry’s lip twitched and he nodded, “yes.”

“He is doing well, beautiful as ever.” Liam bit his lip, “misses you.”

“I know.”

“I know you do.” The omega smiled again, “It will be okay eventually.”

Harry nodded, “I know.”

“It was freezing –Siberia gets very cold in winter.” Harry closed his eyes, thinking back. “I was –I
offered to take the letter and I –I did not know,” he swallowed. “My apologies.”

“Not at all.” The therapist was sat up straight, patient –Harry was grateful. “Take your time.”

“I have spoken to many therapists and,” He sniffled, “this is always the difficult part for some
reason.”

“Because it was a difficult situation you were in. There is no need to question yourself about that.”

“Yes.” Harry rubbed his arm, “I was –freezing to death and it was the most painful experience I
have ever felt in my life. To keep going when your body says to stop, when your brain agrees –
going against everything in you is –difficult.”

“Near to impossible.”

“Yes.” Harry nodded, “near.” He sighed loudly, “I just wanted someone to be there with me –but
then I felt selfish. I wanted to be held and then I fell asleep.” Harry licked his lips, “and then I
woke up and there they were –my family. –I called out for them, screamed for them to come closer
and then they were gone, just like that. And then I remembered that I had a job to do and laying in
the snow, pretending, was not going to get it done.”

“You went above and beyond.”

“And I somehow still feel that I failed.”

“Failed who?”

Harry pulled on his bottom lip, “myself.”

“Baba, baba!” Abigail bounced around her father, tugging his sleeve. “Baba, baba!”
“Yes, Abigail, what is it?”

“Come, baba, come!”

Harry followed his daughter down the stairs to the living room. “Demetrius, you are too close to
the TV.” Demetrius looked at him then back at the TV. Harry scooped him up with one arm while
still being tugged on by Abigail. “What is it?”

“Want that!” Abigail pointed at the TV. “Want it!”

Harry raised a brow, holding his wiggling son under his arm. “A TV?”

“No!”

“Abigail,” Louis stepped into the living room, work uniform on, “you are screaming.” He lifted a
brow at Demetrius’ squirming, “what is going on?”

Harry pulled Louis under his other arm, kissing his forehead, “Abigail wants something, which is
nothing new, and Demetrius was too close to the TV.”

“Ama!” Abigail jumped, “want this!”

“A TV?”

“No!” Abigail’s voice cracked which was the beginning of something bad. “Cat!”

“A cat, baby?” Louis squatted beside her, kissing her arm. “There is a commercial playing right
now. Was the cat on before?”

“Yes!”

“You do not have to scream, alpha.” Louis cupped her cheek, now red from frustration. “You want
the cat from the TV?”

“Yes, ama.”

“I want too!” Demetrius finally stopped wiggling, just hanging limp. “I want cat too, ama!”

“I am very sorry, babies, but we cannot have a cat.”

“Why!” Abigail threw herself to the floor. “Want it!”

Harry walked up to her, sitting on the ground, “because animals do not belong in houses. They
belong in the wild.” He grabbed her little foot, wrestling his son with his other arm. “Stop yelling.”

Abigail flipped onto her back, “want it!”

“Abigail,” Louis chuckled, “we cannot keep animals in the house. It is wrong. Animals belong in
the wild.”

“Abigail.” Harry finally fought Demetrius down, laying him flat over his lap. He lifted the back of
the boy’s shirt and rubbed his back. “Relax, omega.” Once Demetrius was still, Harry looked back
to his daughter. “You are picking your nose.”

Abigail removed her finger, little green booger at the end.

Louis pressed his lips together, trying not to laugh. They had been teaching her not to bite and not
to pick her nose, but Louis ended up biting her all the time. And, when she picked her nose, she
was always so surprised when she found a booger –as if it didn’t belong in there. Louis saw it as
harmless, Abraham picked his nose when he was one.

“Ooh, ama, look!”

Louis laughed, kissing his daughter hard, “oh, how I love you, Abi.”

“May I just-” Harry took a deep breath, “aside from that being disgusting, and aside from never
understanding why your mother finds it to be funny-” He glanced at Louis who pouted. “You,
Abigail, are spoiled.”

“Spool.”

“Yes, spoiled.”

“Do not call our children spoiled, Harry.” Louis sat down, picking up his daughter. “They do not
ask for much.”

Harry made a face, “every time we go to the store, they want something.”

“Because they are children, that does not mean we buy always buy it for them, alpha.”

“Yes, we do.”

“No, we do not.”

“No, I do not –you do.”

“Name the last thing.”

“A new table.”

“Yay!” Abigail cheered, booger finger still high in the air. “Table!”

“She likes to be a wolf and we do not let her be outside enough, alpha. We spoke about this. She
was constantly hitting the table because it was so low.”

“I told her to stop running in the house.”

“The kids don’t mind the higher table.”

“I do, Camellia, I do. A typical Wolf house has low furniture. I did not even want a couch.”

“I am a half-wolf, Harry.”

Harry held out a hand, “do not, Camellia, that is not what I meant.”

Louis shook his head, “they are not spoiled.”

“Abigail is –and so is Abraham.”

“Abraham is not. –Deme is probably the most spoiled!” Louis chuckled, “well, with food.”

“Abraham walked around the whole store with a candy bar even when I said I was not buying it
then put it on the conveyer belt. He was shocked when I put it back and cried.”
“That is a candy bar!”

“That I did not buy.”

“Lord.” Louis stood, snatching up a tissue from its box, cleaning off Abigail’s finger. “This went
from a cat to a candy bar.”

“Cat!”

“Sh, stop screaming.” Harry laid a kiss on Deme’s sleeping head, “no cat –no candy bar.”

Louis closed his eyes, smiling, “I love my life.”

“You should.”

“Lord.”

“Hello, welcome.”

Harry blinked quickly, “you are a wolf.”

The elder smiled, “I am –as are you.” He held up a menu, “follow me.”

Harry followed him hesitantly passing a few people who stared. He was happy to have the seat at
the back, “thank you.” He closed both of his suitcase handles, putting them beside his seat. He
dropped his duffle on the seat beside him.

“I have never seen a pure-breed here other than myself.”

Harry nodded, “I just arrived, and I am hungry.”

“Will you be living here?”

“Yes.” Harry cleared his throat, “why are you here?”

“Because my wife was tired of the cold.” He smiled, “we did not expect to move here, of all
places.”

“With half-breeds.”

“Yes. Why are you here?”

“Because I am hungry.”

The old male smiled, “I see.” He set down the menu, “do you have somewhere to stay?

Harry looked up at him, “no.”

“I have a spare bedroom.” He bowed, “my name is Devi.”

Harry dipped his head, “Harry.”

“How about you order, and I can help you take your things upstairs?”

“Why?”
Devi smiled, “I know who you are. It is not my business why you are here, but you are here. I
know how much good you have done.”

Harry breathed, “…thank you.” He stood, “I will put these upstairs first –I can pay.”

“No need.”

Harry took his bag, and both handles before following Devi to a backroom. “Thank you again. I
will not be here for long.”

“Of course, of course.” Devi walked up the stairs slowly and Harry followed at the same pace.

The room was small, but it was dry and safe for now. “Thank you, Devi.”

“You are welcome, Harry.” He looked around, “there is a bathroom in the hall, towels as well. We
often take in ‘strays’, never pure-breeds. My wife will be very happy.”

“I would love to meet her.”

“Of course, of course. Please, come down when you are ready to order.”

“Thank you.”

Harry looked around again, the room was small. There was no way he’d be able to sleep in wolf
form. He sat on the bed, wiping his hands on his thighs –this would be okay. He could do this no
matter the nerves. Harry could finally get a good night’s rest and ignore the worry in his chest –the
sadness.

He was making a mistake –a mistake that was going to ruin his life unless he left right now.

Harry stood up, pacing the small bedroom. What was he doing? He could go back now, he could
go back and go back to therapy –get better in Alaska. Harry could go to Matthew’s home and talk
to him, tell him what he was feeling. Matthew would listen, he would understand but then Harry
would disappoint him. Matthew would give him the same look Zayn did –the same surprise for
wanting to leave Alaska to live with half-breeds.

Harry bit his cheek hard, still pacing. No one knew he left but Zayn and Liam. No one would think
to look here –he had to go back.

Harry grabbed his suitcase, flinching when the door was knocked on. His heart sped up, fists
clenched tight. –They found him, they knew.

“Harry?” It was Devi. The alpha opened the door slowly with a smile, “please excuse me, I just
forgot to tell you that there is a safe to store your valuables.” He entered, chuckling, “I forget to tell
everyone.”

Harry’s heart was racing, eyes wide and unseen by the elder.

“Oh, goodness.” Devi turned around, “I forgot the lock. I will be right back.”

Harry fell onto the bed, almost breaking the weak wood. He clutched his chest, putting his head
between his legs. His knees were bouncing violently, lungs tight, “relax, relax.” He knew he
should lay back, it made him think of Matthew –made it harder to breathe. He choked on air, drool
sliding out of his mouth; he was going to throw up.

Harry ran out of the open door, straight into the open bathroom across the hall. He slammed the
door, making it rattle, before vomiting into the toilet bowl.

Harry looked up from his food, head tilting at the knock on his door. He slowly put his takeout on
the floor, still not having bought furniture. The alpha stalked to the door, breathing when it was
knocked on louder. He peered into the peephole, throwing the door open, “…Zayn.”

Zayn was smiling, looking the same as he did three months ago. “Sir.” The alpha bowed, sticking
his hands in his pockets, “may I come in?”

Harry’s nostrils flared, pulling the alpha inside before slamming the door. He threw Zayn against
it, grabbing him by the collar, “how did you find me.”

Zayn blinked quickly, brows high, “how do you think?”

“Who knows you came here?”

“No one but Liam.”

Harry let go of him roughly, turning around –pacing. “How did you find me?”

“How-”

“Do not fuck with me, Zayn! Tell me now!”

“I hacked into their airport data base. You were smart to not take a plane out of Alaska, which
means you traveled by foot.” Zayn fixed his shirt, “I saw you get off and get on another plane –
once I knew what location you were in, I started asking around.”

“Asking around?”

“There are not many full-breeds here, none really –definitely none that are military.”

Harry crossed his arms tightly, nervous, “you –you took a plane here. What if they follow you?”

“I did exactly what you did, but I drove.” Zayn smiled, “no one knows I am here but Liam.”

“What do you want?”

“I was your right hand, Harry. You do not trust me?”

“I cannot trust anyone.”

Zayn licked his lips, “I missed you –oddly.” He bit his lip, “Liam misses you even more maybe –
everyone misses you.”

“Do –do they know that I am missing?”

“Not yet. Matthew has asked me where you are, I say I do not know.” Zayn walked closer, “that
you probably left to travel.” He sniffled, “you did not leave immediately.”

“I stayed in Sitka for a while.”

“Where? I looked for you.”

Harry shook his head, “why?”

“Because you are my best friend.” Zayn smiled, “and I am persistent.”

The leader licked lips for the fourth time, “I do not know how Liam puts up with you.”

The alpha smirked, “me either.”

Harry wiped his face, “now what? You are here.”

“With a car –and luggage.” Zayn sucked his teeth, “and money.”

“Excuse me?”

“You did something,” Zayn chuckled, “you put your checks to go to my house.”

“Keep them, I do not want them.”

“Oh, yes you do. You cannot get a job here –your qualifications are very high."

"I brought two suitcases; one filled with money and one filled with gold. I do not need the checks.
Living here is inexpensive.”

Zayn put his hands back in his pockets, “And I have two suitcases; of your cashed checks. One in
money and one in gold.” He smirked, “I know you how you like your money.” Zayn rolled his
eyes, making his voice deeper; “’gold has real value, Zayn. You need to invest in gold, Zayn. Paper
is easily disposed of, Zayn.’” The alpha smiled softly, “which is why one of my checks is cashed in
paper and the other in gold.”

Harry pressed his lips together, “you did not have to.”

“I did. I am sure they believe I am stealing your money, but I have been saving it for you. Let me
tell you, Harry, gold is heavy and three months of it is even heavier –second highest paid leader in
history. Are you really going to make me take it back?”

Harry looked down, “thank you, Zayn.”

Zayn nodded once, “of course, sir.”

“Okay,” Harry pressed his hands together, pacing the room, “my son-”

“Our son.”

“Our son, who is also my son –can transform.” Harry stopped pacing, staring out the window, “this
is a momentous day. We need to,” the alpha started moving again. “We must celebrate, we must –I
must –we must –I will-”

“Harry,” Louis waved a hand, standing. “My beautiful amazing, perfect alpha.” He grabbed
Harry’s arms, “I love you so much, but you are making dizzy.”

Harry cupped his face in both hands, kissing his husband, “I am sorry, Camellia.” He brushed
noses with him, hugging him, “my apologies.”

Louis smiled into Harry’s chest, “it is fine, alpha.” He moved back, “I am excited as well but –it
has been a week.”
“My love,” Harry took a deep breath, “this is unheard of –this is –this is-” He kissed him hard,
running to the closet. “This is momentous!”

Louis laughed, going after Harry, “what are you doing now?”

“Changing clothes, we must start training now.” Harry ripped off his shirt and Louis bit his lip at
his build. “I will take him to the woods, and we will begin.”

Louis smiled warmly, “it is seven in my morning and our son is a teenager.”

“Camellia,” Harry changed into black cargo pants, “all we have is today. If he wants this then he
must work for it.”

Louis walked into the closet, putting a hand on Harry’s back, “how about,” he put his other hand
on Harry’s stomach, touching over the toned abs and marks, “we take this time as an opportunity.”

Harry stopped trying to grab his shoes, standing tall, “pardon.”

Louis licked his lips, “you look good enough to eat.” He smiled, tip toeing, wrapping his arms
around Harry’s neck, “and I am starving.”

“Oh,” Harry picked him up, “I can have some breakfast.” He walked to their large nest, dropping
Louis on it, “maybe go for seconds.”

Louis blushed, raising his arms so Harry could remove his shirt. “We will all go to the woods.”

Harry looked over Louis, “yes…” He touched his stomach, his chest, “you distract me so well.”

The omega giggled, arching into the callused hand, “I adore you, my alpha. My husband, the father
of my children.” He reached up, bringing their hands together, “I love seeing you excited. After all
this time –a new expression.”

Harry smiled small, “I am –so proud of Abraham and where he has started to what he has become. I
know –he is not my blood but, how can he not be? He was made for my arms, for my love, for me
to be his father.”

“You are more of his blood than CJ will ever be, alpha.” Louis kissed the top of Harry’s hand,
bringing him down. “CJ has no place in his life, in his blood, or in his wolf.”

Harry kissed him slowly, licking Louis’ soft cheeks, “yes, omega.” He sighed, “Our son bent and
broke all odds because he is strong, and his will is even stronger.”

Harry smiled, tears in his eyes. The alpha had been crying often for the past week. His prayers at
night longer than usual. Louis sometimes found him staring at Abraham, eyes twinkling from
pride.

“He will continue to destroy all that binds him, and I will be there for him every step of the way.”

“We will,” Louis bit Harry’s nose softly, “our son, remember?”

“Yes,” Harry chuckled, sniffling, rubbing his tears against Louis’ chest. “Our son.” He kissed his
flushed skin, nipping gently at marks he made a few days ago. “Would you ever want more
children with me?” Louis was quiet and so Harry looked up. “I am only curious, Camellia.”

Louis smiled with a sigh, “now? I do not know. With Abigail and Deme –it was so hard for both of
us.” He hummed when Harry slid a hand on his belly, “but maybe in the future –maybe when they
are all too old to want to be my babies anymore.” He chuckled, “Esther said she would be ready if
we decide to.”

“They pretend but they all melt when you baby them, when you love them.” Harry stroked his
cheek, “they all love it and love you so much.”

“I am grateful to that –Abby is the only one that loves to roll his eyes at me.”

“I know, I have threatened to pull them from his head.”

“Harry!”

The alpha covered him, kissing Louis’ quiet, “let us not waste our time together.” He hushed Louis
again before he could speak, ripping away his sleeping pants, “Mm.” Harry shivered, “Thank you
Elements for this meal.”

“Baba.” Abraham wobbled to Harry, holding up half of a string cheese. “Baba.”

Harry looked up from sowing Louis’ shirt, “yes, Abraham.”

“Want this.”

“You may have it. I gave it to you earlier, but you decided not to finish it.” Harry looked back
down, focusing on the stitching. “We will begin dinner for your mother soon.” Abraham tried to
speak, mouth full of cheese. “It is rude to speak with food in your mouth, finish eating first.” Harry
lifted the shirt –good as new.

“I eat it.”

“Ate.”

“Eat it.” Abraham sat in the middle of Harry’s legs, staring at the shirt, “mama’s shirt.”

“It is. It had a hole, but I was able to sew it.”

“Where hole?”

“Here.” Harry showed him, “see?”

“No, no hole.” Abraham grabbed the shirt, hugging it. “Mm, smells like mama.”

“It does.” The alpha leaned back on his hands, “what would you like to do?”

“See Isa!”

“Not now, something else.”

“Hm,” Abraham pressed his face against his mother’s shirt, rocking back and forth, “nap.”

Harry smiled softly, “I assumed so.” He rubbed Abraham’s extended belly, “we will nap then.”

Abraham looked up, “love you, baba.”

Harry blinked at him, “thank you, Abraham.”

“Love Abby?”

The alpha smirked, pressing his lips to Abraham’s cheek, “I love Abby too.”

Abraham smiled big, “call me Abby!”

Harry tickled his sides, kissing his cheeks, “do not grow used to it, alpha.”
 Demetrius 2/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Demetrius part 2

“Demetrius, hey.”

The omega looked up from his book, “Jeremiah.”

“Hi,” The alpha smiled awkwardly, “can I sit?”

Demetrius looked around, “is this going to be an everyday occurrence?”

Jeremiah sat anyway, “I have been sitting here almost every day since we were younger.” He
chuckled, “is that bad?”

“I meant speaking to me, asking me if you can sit.” Demetrius rolled his eyes, unable to focus on
the sentence in the book, “if you have sat here every day, since before, why ask now.”

“Because-”

“It was a rhetorical question.”

Jeremiah smirked, “how did the other book end?”

“Who says I finished it?”

“You have a different book today, you do not seem like the type to read two books at a time.”

Deme looked at him through his lashes, “one of the omegas changed their mind last minute.”

Jeremiah raised a brow, “oh?”

“And so the other killed both of them.”

The alpha’s mouth pulled into a grin, “sounds like your kind of story.”

“You know nothing about me.”

“No, but am I wrong?”

The omega blinked, picking up his apple, “no, you are not.”

“Hey, Deme.” Eva grinned, standing at the front door, “Look who is here.”

“Matthew,” It came out like a breath. The omega tried not to run to him, wrapping his arms around
the alpha. “I missed you.”

Matthew hugged back, kissing the top of his head, “as have I, cookie. How are you?”

Demetrius moved back, holding his beating chest, “I am –good.”

Matthew lowered his eyes gently, taking off his shoes before walking into the house. “Is anyone
home?”

“No, just I and –my mother is working, baba is with Abby and Abigail –training.”

Eva closed the door, removing her shoes, “and you did not go?”

“No, I-”

“There is no need to explain.” Matthew sat them on the couch, “instead, tell me about how you are
–really.”

Eva sat on the other side of the alpha, removing her coat. Deme sat on his knees, biting his lip, “I
am fine but,” he tilted his head, “I am very surprised.”

“Does not look like it.”

Matthew shoved Eva softly, “I am sure it is a surprise, omega.”

“Yes, because both of you do not live here.” Deme looked at Eva, “is everything okay?”

“Yes, everything is fine. I just came to visit –with Matthew.”

“And is everything okay with you, Matthew?”

“Yes,” Matthew smiled, “I am fine, I just came to visit –with Eva.”

Demetrius scratched his head, “not to be disrespectful but –why?”

Eva shrugged, “came to say hi –I will be leaving in a few days. I just-”

“Why did you not come with Abi?”

Eva looked at Matthew for help and the alpha smiled, “we went to see Abel and Cain.” Matthew
unbuttoned his long coat, “Eva really wanted to speak with Abel and so I told her to take a plane to
Sitka and that I would meet her because I am here for visiting reasons.”

“I see.” Deme smiled, “well I am happy you both are here.”

“Thank you, cookie.”

Deme blushed, “of course.” He sighed, “How is Mark?”

“He is fine. How is therapy?”

“Fine.”

Eva bit her nail, “this conversation is very tight.”

“Because you both are lying to me.”

“As you are lying to us, omega.” Matthew winked at him, “conversations tend to go smoother with
truth involved.”

“A boy likes me, I think.”

Eva’s eyes shot open, “What!”

“Eva,” Matthew hushed her, “truth for truth.”

“A boy? What boy? Who? Your sister –brother –and father will lose their minds!”

Deme looked at Matthew, “see?”

“I want to know what boy –what is his name!” Eva leaned over Matthew, “what does he look like?
The facts, Deme, I need the facts!”

Matthew covered her face with his hand, “nothing said in this room will leave, not to Abigail,
Harry or Abraham. Is that not right, alpha?”

Eva made a face, moving back, “yes.”

“He sits with me all the time and recently started speaking to me. He asked if we could hang out
outside of school…”

“Did you say yes?”

“No… I cannot. Everyone will follow me because I do not have friends.”

“Well, I do not leave Sitka for a few days. I will tell them that I am taking you out and then you can
make plans.”

Eva’s jaw dropped, and Deme sat up straighter, “truly?”

“Of course, I will have to meet him and if I do not like him, then no.”

“That is fine, it gives me an unbiased opinion.”

Eva had her arms folded, “I should come too.”

“You will have to be back home by then.”

“Bring your phone, I can listen in.”

Matthew chuckled, patting Deme’s thigh, “it will be fine and no one will suspect a thing. When
you want to leave, call me.”

“Yes, okay.” Deme smiled, biting his lip to stop it, “oh no, now I am nervous.”

“Do not be, omega, a boy is a boy. Nothing special.”

“That is true,” Eva agreed, “very true.”

Demetrius clasped his hands together, “why –are you here?”

Matthew looked at Eva and the alpha froze. “We did come to see Abel…”

“For what?”

The young alpha licked her lips, raising her shoulders, “I like your sister.” She grinned
uncomfortably, “Surprise?”

Demetrius chuckled, “no, not really.”

“Kissed you?”

“Yes… I –I went on a date with him and then another –and another.”

Ezekiel nodded slowly, “Does your-”

“No one knows –except –Matthew and Eva but,” Demetrius swallowed thickly, “I have been only
talking to Matthew about it, I told Eva that I stopped talking to him. I trust her but –I just do not
want anyone to know.”

Ezekiel sat up straighter, “please excuse my brief shock, Deme, it was unprofessional. I am very
surprised though –you have never spoken of him before.”

“I am partly scared that you would tell as well.”

“If you were younger. You are older now; your parents have advised me not to give out your
business to them.” The omega smiled, “specifically your mother who advised me to ignore your
father’s questions.”

Deme sighed, covering his smile, “Lord.”

“Your father has asked me if I know something he does not –he called me while I was having
dinner.”

“I am so sorry.”

Ezekiel laughed, “Not at all, I found it hilarious. I think he is suspicious –maybe it is this?”

“I have been going out alone. I am very quiet, and I know they have been following me. I just hide
until they give up.”

Ezekiel smirked, “your father does not find you?”

“Oh, I leave when he is napping or not home –there is no way I could leave otherwise.”

“Hm,” The therapist smiled, crossing his legs in the chair, “So… he kissed you.”

“Yes.”

“And?”

“It was –terrifying.”

Ezekiel stopped smiling, leaning closer, “Deme, did he hurt you?”

Demetrius flinched, “no –no!” He shook his head quickly, “no, it was –amazing. It felt amazing
and –I kissed him back and –he feels so soft and his eyes are so gray –he has gray eyes! He got it
from his father –he has an older brother and he wants to be in the military. His lips,” Deme’s voice
fell, “are soft and pink –he has small freckles on his nose.” He swallowed, “he likes my eyes and
my dimples –he calls me pretty.” Demetrius rubbed his knees, “he –gave me one of his shirts.”

Ezekiel was smiling too wide, “Deme.” He cupped his hands together, “that is amazing.”

“I like that he understands things about me.”

“Like?”

“Our first date, I told him about my –problem, he listened –he responded not just pitied and
nodded. He asked me questions, he was interested.” Demetrius smiled softly, “he said there was
nothing wrong with not wanting to transform.”

“He sounds wonderful, Demetrius. My only advice would to be to take it slow. There is no rush,
you are still young.”

“I know, I know. I am not in a rush but –we kissed, and it felt terrifying because –all my senses
sparked a fire and I could smell, hear, see –feel. It was so hot and terrifying, I did not want to stop.
I felt like how I felt when I transformed but I was not scared and that is what terrified me.”

“Hey…” Demetrius let Jeremiah help him out of the large SUV. “Thanks.”

“No problem.” Jeremiah smiled, stiffening when Matthew walked around the car. His body fell to a
bow, “sir.”

Matthew dipped his head, “hello.”

Jeremiah stood up straight, “you –whoa.” He looked at Demetrius, “you did not tell me you knew
Matthew.”

“Does it make a difference?”

“It should not but my heart is beating very fast –so it may.”

Matthew smiled gently, “where will you go?”

“Oh –we will just stay in.” Jeremiah quickly spoke again, “my parents are home!”

The alpha glanced at Demetrius, “then you will not mind if I walk you to the door.”

“Not at all!” Jeremiah cleared his throat, “I am screaming.”

Demetrius nodded, hugging his coat closer, “you are.” He walked towards the house first, “your
home is nice.”

“Thank you, my parents built it years ago.”

“Ah, I knew I knew this rode.” Matthew looked at Jeremiah, “I know your father.”

“Yes, you do.” Jeremiah gave a cheesy grin, “he was in the military for only a year –mom got
pregnant.”

“Yes, Barak, he was very strong.”

“Thank you.” He kicked his shoes of snow before opening the door. “Please come in.”

“No need, I only said to walk you to the door. I believe that your parents are here.”

“Oh,” The young alpha nodded, “thank you. It was so amazing to meet you.”

“Thank you, Jeremiah, you as well.” He put a hand on Demetrius’ hoodie, “I will pick you up
whenever you call me, Cookie.”

Demetrius smiled, hugging the alpha, “thank you very much, Matthew.”

“Of course. I will not be far.” He bowed to both of them, going down the steps. “Have fun.”

Jeremiah shook his head, watching Matthew leave, “he is perfect –and I have no one to tell.”

Demetrius smirked, “I am here.”

“You do not count.” Jeremiah nudged him gently, chuckling, “come in, please.” He closed the
door, helping Deme remove his jacket. “Do you mind just staying inside?”

“Not at all, I prefer it.”

“Great.” He let Demetrius use him as a crutch to remove his boots. “Pretty.”

“Hm?” Deme looked up, face too close to Jeremiah’s. “What?”

“Your boots, there are pink –pretty.” The alpha smiled, eyes crinkling, “but your eyes just might be
prettier.”

“Deme.” Louis closed the door before he sat on Demetrius’ bed, “your mother has a question.”

Demetrius closed his book, “yes, ama?”

“I do not want to be annoying…”

“Impossible, ama.” Demetrius frowned, “what is wrong?”

Louis breathed, “I was doing laundry and I found a shirt in your laundry.”

Demetrius froze, “my laundry?” He groaned, covering his face, “ama!”

“Hey, relax, baby –relax.” He rubbed his back, “sweetheart, I just –you all take too long to wash
your clothes and I decided to do it instead.”

“Please-”

“I did not tell anyone, I did not even bring up the shirt because I would have passed by your father.
It is in the washer –washing.” Louis lifted his face, “I just thought that we could talk.”

“It is not –mine.”

“Oh, I know that.” Louis rubbed his cheek with his thumb, “I am not upset, I am not angry, I just
want to know what’s going on.” He sighed softly, “I am not trying to be pushy and I give you all as
much space as I can. I am not trying to be ama right now, I am trying to be a friend.”

Deme licked his lips, leaning against his mother’s chest, “his name is Jeremiah.”

“Is he nice?”

The omega looked up at his smiling mom, “he is so nice.”

Louis chuckled, “and he gave you his shirt.”

“If I explain it then you will be upset.”

Louis stopped smiling, “when you go out –you go to see him.”

“Yes…”

“Why did you feel like you could not tell me?”

“I am scared you will tell baba.”

“I would but I would make sure he left you alone.”

Demetrius groaned, hiding his face, “nothing stops him –Abraham may be even worse.”

“I can stop both of them.” Deme looked up at his mother’s stern face, “no more lying. For now, do
as you wish, but we will eventually have to speak. Your relationship should not be hidden either,
omega. Do you not want him to meet us?”

“I do!” Deme sat up, sitting up on his knees, “I really want him to meet Abigail and Abraham. Our
family is just a little –overwhelming. What if they scare him away?”

“If they do not scare him away now then they will scare him away later.”

Deme nodded, “a secret –just for now? Abby is home –I do not want problems.”

“I understand, but soon.” Louis ran a hand threw Deme’s long hair, “so, how did you meet?”

Demetrius snickered into his mother’s shirt at his playful tone. He hugged him close, rubbing his
face aggressively against Louis’ shirt, “I love you.”

-
“And this is my bedroom.”

“It is very clean –big.” Demetrius looked around at the very minimalistic room, “Your nest is –
large.”

“Oh, I am a large wolf.” Jeremiah jumped onto the great bundle of blankets and pillows, “when I
graduate I will go to boot camp and then hopefully wolf camp and straight to the military after
that.” He grinned, wiggling three fingers, “I would be Sector three.”

“My father was Sector three.”

“Interesting. Sit.” Jeremiah scooted, patting the nest. “Tell me more about you –since you hate
talking I think you should go first.”

Demetrius rolled his eyes, “I hate talking to strangers who interrupt me while I am clearly
reading.”

“But here you are.”

Deme blushed, shrugging, “yeah.”

“Come on, where is that sarcastic rude omega from school?”

The omega cut his eyes, “right here.”

Jeremiah laughed, rubbing his socked foot, “tell me about Demetrius.”

“I hate being a wolf and I have a fear of failing my family. I have a hypersensitivity disorder that
makes my senses very heightened. Sometimes it is okay and sometimes it is not. I like food, water
and soft things.” Demetrius touched the soft blankets underneath him, “I have a twin and a brother
who I love more than myself.” He shrugged, “I like puzzles and reading –I am sarcastic and rude.”

Jeremiah grinned, “and pretty.”

Demetrius tucked a hair behind his ear, “I think so too.”

“And confident.”

“Very.”

Jeremiah leaned back, “you hate being a wolf because?”

“I have controlled my senses in flesh, not as a wolf. It is hard –I have not explained it to my
family.”

“Why tell me?”

“Everything is easier to say when you do not care about the other person’s opinion.”

Jeremiah flinched, clutching his stomach as if he were hurt, “ouch.”

Deme smiled, “it is true.”

“I guess I should not tell you my secrets –I care about your opinion.”

Deme twisted his mouth, “I guess not.”

The alpha rolled onto his side, head on his arm, “nothing wrong with being flesh. Everyone feels
safer in one or the other. My mom feels safer in wolf form, my father is the opposite. Nothing
wrong with that.” He smiled, “hypersensitivity disorder –under control right now but not as a
wolf?”

“Yes.”

“I could see that. Why not tell your parents –it makes sense to me, an uncared-for opinion, I think
they would understand.”

“Being a wolf is scary for me and my family is strong. I –do not want to disappoint them because I
am ‘scared’. No one in my house is scared –I just need to be better at other things so I can make up
for what I am not.”

“I see.” Jeremiah thought for a moment, “what do you see –like, how do you see? What is the
color like, the sound?”

“Bright, and loud. I can hear my heart just behind the sound of birds, wind –scratching of my nails
across the floor.” Deme shivered, “the wind against my fur hurts. My ears go numb from so many
sounds. I get constant headaches from the sun beaming in my eyes and if it is dark then it is the
moonlight. I run with my eyes closed and no one notices.”

“With your eyes closed? And you hit nothing?”

“I have never hit anything.”

“That is impressive, Demetrius. It does sound painful though –I do not think I would want to be a
wolf either.” He sniffled, rubbing his nose, “you also should not have to explain yourself.”

“I agree, so I try not to.”

“I think I have met your sister at school. Short hair, dimples –loud?”

“Yes,” Demetrius smiled wide, “and beautiful, a perfect package.”

“Your eyes lit up.”

“I love her.”

“I can tell.” The alpha came closer, “how did you get such a lucky pair of eyes?”

“From a lucky pair of parents.” Demetrius chewed his cheek, “your eyes are gray. I have never
seen gray eyes.”

“My father –another rarity. It is in our genes.”

“Does your brother have gray eyes?”

“Nope, green, like my mom’s.”

“Lucky.”

Jeremiah dipped his head, smiling, “I think so too.”

-
“Abby, what did it feel like when you kissed Isa?”

Abraham stopped shoveling snow, “Uh –that was a question?”

Demetrius nodded, “I asked it.”

“There is no need for that.”

“Obviously there is if you cannot tell what a question is.”

“I named you, Deme,” Abraham threw some snow to the side, “do not forget that.”

Demetrius sighed, hearing his sister slam the back-sliding door, “you never let me.”

“I have cocoa!” Abigail skipped towards them, “cocoa for my beautiful brothers!”

“You do not have to scream, Abigail.” Abraham stuck the shovel in the snow, taking a cocoa off
the tray, “you spilled all of them.”

“But guess what, Abby?” Abigail set the tray down, picking up the last one, “there is still cocoa in
the cup.”

“Lord.” Abraham moved his cup away from Demetrius’ nose, “excuse me.”

“That one was mine.”

“What? You already drank from yours.”

“That one has more marshmallows, it was mine.”

Abigail nodded, sipping her cocoa, “it was.”

“No, now it is mine –I like marshmallows too.”

“Give it to me, now.”

“You already drank from that one!”

“Now.”

Abraham swapped cups with his brother, “unfair. I come home to be treated so badly.”

“We love you, Abby!” Abigail looked around, “not much has gotten done.”

“You keep going inside and Demetrius pushes the snow instead of shoveling it.” Abraham sighed
into his cup, “Abi –have you ever kissed someone?”

“None of your business.”

“Get over yourself.”

“I am better than you, so I cannot.” Abigail smiled, batting her eyes, “I have as a matter of fact.”

“What was it like? Deme wants to know.”

“Why would you want to know, Deme?” Abigail turned her head at an odd angle, “hm?”
Demetrius groaned, “It is a question.”

“It feels like –well, depends; it could feel warm or soft. It could be aggressive, rough.”

Abraham made a face into his cocoa, “what? No, how does it feel –it feels nice if you are kissing
someone you like. I love Isaac and I love kissing him. It should be a nice calm feeling –yes, it can
become heated, but it still is nice. Please trust me, I am bonded and she is not.”

“Deme, please listen to me –I have kissed plenty more people.”

“What!”

“You have had Isaac since you were three! One person!”

“And how many people have you kissed?”

“Two! One more than you!”

“Lord.” Abraham finished his cocoa, setting it on the tray, “be quiet, Abraham, just be quiet.” He
plucked the shovel from the snow, leaning on it. “Now, who is it?”

“What?” Demetrius quickly looked to Abi, “what?”

“Do not look at her.” Abraham was not smiling anymore, “look at me when I am talking to you.
Who is it? Where are they?”

“I- what?”

“Deme!” Abigail growled, “Who is it!”

“What is wrong with you two? Who is what?”

Abraham flipped the shovel onto his shoulder, “you think I am stupid? Baba!”

“No! Okay, okay! Lord, you both are so –ugh!” Demetrius covered his ears, “his name is
Jeremiah.”

“Where does he live?”

“No!” Demetrius waved his hands, “no! I like him, please!”

“And I do not,” Abigail shrugged. “I will find him when school begins again. No worries.”

“Jeremiah Anson! He is –he eats lunch with me!”

“Anson?” Abraham squinted, “does he have a brother?”

“Yes, Joshua.”

“No.” Abraham shook his finger, “no, no –never –it is not happening.”

“What?” Demetrius threw his hand up, “what!”

“I know his brother, he was my partner during wolf’s retreat –I hate him.”

Abigail slurped the rest of her drink, “bad blood.” She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand,
“I hate him too –it does not matter if I have no idea who either of them are. I promise you will
never see him again.”

“Matthew likes him.” Demetrius took a deep breath, watching their faces change. He held his
stomach, “he –he does.”
 Matthew 3/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Matthew part 3

Warning: This chapter contains death

“Why can we not celebrate in Alaska?” Matthew frowned, looking around, “Antarctica is a frozen
waste land.”

“With plenty of problems.”

Matthew made a face, “and we are here because?”

Asher smiled, “I have never been.”

The leader rolled his eyes, “why do I allow you do drag me along with stupid things?”

“I think, possibly, it is because you love me so much.” Asher nudged him, “you cannot resist me.”

“Do you want to bet?” Matthew laughed when Asher wouldn’t let him remove their tangled hands.
He looked around, everything was white, the nearest anything was miles away. “It is beautiful.”

“Very,” Asher smiled at someone as they passed a lodge, “I am surprised to see a person in flesh
besides us.”

Matthew glanced at the alpha, “yes –I have only seen wolves since we arrived.”
“Too cold to be anything else.” He grinned, “now, are you not happy that I packed you extra
clothing?”

“I think I would be happier if we would have gone somewhere else. We could have gone to
France.”

“Yes, but France is the same as Alaska, I wanted to come somewhere different.” Asher swung their
hands, “and we have been there four times.”

“I will never understand your logic, alpha.”

Asher pulled down Matthew’s mask, kissing him, before pulling it back up, “oddly enough, I do
not think I will either.” He sighed, “But I love you and that makes sense to me.”

Matthew smiled, bashful, “I love you.”

“Sir.”

Matthew stared at the fire in his living room, photos upon photos scattered in front of him, “yes,
Israel.”

“I have brought you food.”

Matthew nodded at the fire, looking down at the flames dancing across the photos. “Thank you.”

Israel set it down beside him, kneeling, “sir.”

Matthew looked to him, eyes wet, shiny, “yes, Israel.” The alpha took his cheek and Matthew
recoiled, “do not touch me.”

Israel pressed his lips together, “I only wanted to check your fever.”

Matthew turned back to the fire, naked, save for the blanket over his lap. “I want to ask if there is
any word but,” He wiped away a tear that fell, “I am sure it is the same.”

“Yes sir.”

“Thank you, Israel. Please come back in three days.”

“Yes sir.”

Matthew looked back down at the pictures when the door shut, picking up Harry’s first wolf camp
photo. He transformed, photos tucked under his large body, as if the warmth would bring him
back.

Matthew’s eyes were soft at the panting alpha above him, holding him to the ground. “Impressive.”

Harry was breathing hard, “Pinned.”

Matthew smiled, “I am.” He tilted his head, “will you allow me to rise?”

Harry moved off, sitting back on his heels, “I am stronger now.”

“That you are.” Matthew moved a long strand out of Harry’s eyes, “I am proud.” Harry sat up
straighter, “amazing.”

“You are not out of breath.”

“I am rarely out of breath.”

Harry sighed, “I will have to do it again.”

“You will not.”

Harry blinked at him, “I will not?”

Matthew stood, “once someone has pinned you once, twice would be a joke.” He winked, “you
will not pin me twice.” He removed his shirt, flicking his finger upwards when Harry’s eyes
dropped to his torso. “Keep your eyes up here, watch me closely.”

Harry removed his own shirt, body almost as impressive, “yes sir.”

Matthew was not pinned twice.

“My name is Matthew.” The alpha smiled, “thank you for treating me.” Mark did not respond,
quickly bandaging Matthew wrist, “how long have you lived in Antarctica?”

Mark looked up, “do you really care?”

Matthew raised a brow, “no –not really.” He crossed his leg over the other, “maybe I should ask
how you know Jehu.” Matthew smiled, “you both look very similar.”

Mark looked away, “he is my brother.”

“You do not seem happy about that.”

“And you look like a manipulator.”

“You are smart, because I am.” Matthew grinned, “you hate it here, I could tell when I was
speaking to your brother. He is planning on killing all of us, he is a tyrant.”

“I know what he is.”

“Then, let us make a deal, yes?”

Mark bit his cheek, “what deal?”

The alpha leaned closer, “my men will attack at dawn, if he is distracted, we can take him out
easily. I did not bring enough troops but, if I have to die so that he stops killing wolves, I will.”

“If he does not kill you, the cold will.”

“I know Antarctica’s cold, do not worry. I just need a distraction for my troops, and I need battle
plans. I want to know where everyone is stationed. You have small wolves here; my wolves can
take out hundreds at a time but I need time.”

Mark rolled up the wrap, “I will be killed if you lose.”

“Then make sure I have what I need so you do not.”

Mark licked his lips, “a deal then.”

Matthew lifted a brow, “ask.”

“I –can leave with you –to Alaska. I do not want to live here anymore. If I help you, and you win,
you will take me to Alaska.”

“I am the most known person in all of Alaska, I cannot just bring anyone without questions.”

“Say I am your lover, I do not care. If not, then I will not help you.”

“I am trying to help your country, Mark. I will not leave for Alaska for many years, I need to fix
what your brother has destroyed.”

“Says who?” Mark snorted, “Who gave you the job?”

Matthew licked his lips, “no one, but it is the right thing to do. We are all wolves, and wolves need
to stay together. It is how we have survived so long.”

“So noble.” Mark groaned, “My brother is evil in its pure form. He wants to skin you all alive and
bathe in your blood in hopes to be a larger wolf. He is insane and if I do not know that I have your
full protection –I cannot help you.” He gathered his things, “I will not risk my life for you.”

Matthew chewed hard on his knuckle, “Six years –that is how long I need.”

Mark looked down, “that is too long.”

“I will find others to help but I refuse to bring anymore help from Alaska. I chose to come here on
my own, to do something –to fix this. To do that, I need six years.”

“What am I supposed to do until then? What part of; ‘I do not want to live here’ did you not
understand?”

“I will change Antarctica, make if friendly for life. It is freezing but, with a few changes, people
can be happy here.”

Mark scoffed, “so now I am supposed to wait six years before my deal is met? I could die by
then!”

“I will make sure you are comfortable, no one will know about this. If we are to be lovers, that will
be it. You will have safety, a home and, in six years, a new one in Alaska.”

Mark sucked in his cheeks, “do you swear?”

“I swear,” Matthew leaned forward, elbows on his knees, “but I need your help first.”

“Um,” Matthew shivered going outside the lodge, “did you see an alpha out here? Blonde-”

The omega looked at him with big eyes, “yes!” She crowded Matthew, electric blanket around her
shoulders, “I just came back! Our group of children are stuck out there, I had to leave them and
find help! He told me, that if you asked, that he would be right back!”
Matthew growled, “What!” He pinched the bridge of his nose, “Asher!”

“Sir, please! They are only children –there is no help for miles.”

Matthew breathed, “Where are they?”

Matthew wrapped Asher’s ankle, “why are you so clumsy? Why do you always run into trouble
instead of thinking?”

“Do you mean; why did you save a hundred people from an explosive?”

“No, I mean; why are you so impulsive?”

Asher chuckled, “someone had to help. Should I have tripped? Probably not.” He shook his head,
“they knew when they recruited me that I was clumsy. I ran the mile in time but tripped five times
in the process.” Matthew helped him sit up, “I was the only one who knew how to disarm it.”

“You could have called someone, Ash.”

“And taken the chance? No. If I can do something, I should do it –then and there, not wait.”

“Bébé, you cannot save everyone and, because you cannot, try saving yourself first.”

“I can save everyone.” Asher smiled, black smoke on his face, “but I cannot if I do not try.”

“How about you leave the bombs to the professionals.”

“What fun is that, bébé?” Asher laid back down, “I saved people, I feel good.”

“You broke your ankle.”

The alpha nodded, closing his eyes, smile still on his face, “and I still feel good.” He opened one
eye, “should you not be praising me? Your strong, willing alpha? Anyone would kill to have me.”

Matthew slapped an ice pack on his chest, “let me see anyone be able to handle you.”

“Ohh, you are right.” Asher put the ice pack on his head, “I think I have a concussion.” He grabbed
a handful of Matthew’s ass, “may I please receive special treatment?”

Matthew smiled, throwing another ice pack at him before pecking a kiss on his dirty nose, “two ice
packs instead of one –special treatment for my special patient.”

“He is just lovely.” Mark leaned against the window, “any other angry alphas I should meet?”

“I defended you. Harry is very protective.”

“As was Ezekiel and Israel –Israel still hates me, and I lived with you both for six years. Let me not
even speak about Zayn.”

“How can they trust someone from the enemy?”

“The same way you did.” Mark drew on the fogged window, “they have three kids?”
“Yes; Abraham, Abigail and Demetrius –I call him Cookie.”

Mark glanced at him, looking back at the window, “I guess anything can happen. A half-breed and
a wolf had three kids.”

“That they did, and Louis is perfect.” Matthew came to a light, “you will not say a word against
him.”

“He is nice, they are very different.”

“Very, you will learn to like Harry.”

Mark rolled his shoulder, “I am just happy to be out of the frozen tundra.” He pouted, “although it
did start getting better. I was a little hesitant to leave.”

“Three more years and it will be flourishing. I may even build a home up there.”

The omega yawned, “Wake me when we reach your next rude solider.”

Matthew sighed, “Elements be in my favor.”

“Antarctica!”

Matthew had his legs crossed, unimpressed with the pamphlets, “Antarctica.”

“Antarctica!” Asher shouted again, wiggling his hands. “Surprise!”

The leader puckered his lips, “you want to go to Antarctica to celebrate our four-year anniversary.”

“Yes!” Asher grinned, “And,” he looked around for something to drum on. Asher found their
coffee table suitable, “we are adopting!”

“We have not even started looking, Ash.”

“Yes, but we will start looking when he return!” Asher did a small dance, “leader of the torture
sector, leader of a battalion, and their beautiful baby!”

“Named?”

“Hm?”

Matthew smiled, raising a brow, “their beautiful baby –named?”

Asher pressed his lips together, “uh-”

“You still do not have a name.”

“We have time!”

“Our trip is only four days.” Matthew huffed, “people are talking already.”

Asher frowned, sitting beside Matthew, “about?”

“Us, some know we are together.”

“And, they will not say a word against you –who knows? Name one person.”

“Israel –Ezekiel.”

“That is only two people!”

“My people –my top soldiers –my right hands!”

“Psh,” Asher waved a hand, “they love you –and they like me. We will be fine.”

“And when we adopt a baby, will we still be fine?”

“Of course –we may start a movement!” Asher stood up, “alphas and alphas –we could be the first
ones open about it. We have so many beings backing us –backing you! No one would ever let our
family be hurt.”

Matthew groaned, “what if-”

“Matthew, ne pas.” (Do not) Asher kneeled in front of him, “once we build our family, nothing will
stop us –no one.” He smiled, “if that means we leave this all behind and move to –Antarctica, then
we will.”

“You are crazy.”

“I am,” Asher’s voice fell, “and I love you Matthew Petra, more than I have loved anyone in life.
You have made me the alpha I am today, and no one can take that from me.”

Matthew smiled, putting a hand on Asher’s cheek, “okay, alpha.”

Asher pulled him off the couch, “I promise, before we leave Antarctica, I will have a name. I
promise.”

The leader poked his chest, “swear.”

“I swear.”

Matthew nodded once, “we will have to speak about you working from home.”

“Sure, I will dismember people in our living room.”

Matthew slapped him, smiling, “that is not what I meant –ridiculous.”

Matthew ran as fast as he could, blurring against the white snow. He slid, growling when he saw
Asher, children surrounding him. He ran towards them, dropping to his hands and knees, “Asher.”

When the wind hit him, Matthew felt needles up his spine. It was unbearably cold.

The alpha looked up, smiling, “alpha.” He reached out to kiss him, “mon bébé.” (my baby)

Matthew was breathless, hugging the alpha, “I am so –happy –I made it.” He stroked Asher’s
cheek, finding it was freezing. “Are you okay?” He looked around quickly at the children that
stared at them. He quickly went to one, “hello.”

The small girl whined, tears down her cheeks. They were not as cold as Asher, having been born in
such freezing temperatures.

The wind slapped Matthew again and he felt tears sting his eyes.

“Oh,” Matthew picked her up carefully, she was trembling –he was trembling. “We have to get
them out of here.”

Asher nodded, “I –I broke my ankle.”

Matthew’s head snapped up, “what?” He cradled the girl closer, looking down at the swollen bone,
“Ash…”

“It is okay –I am sorry –I am now one of the children.” Asher’s whole body was shaking, tips of
his fingers turning blue.

Matthew almost laughed. He shook his head, “help me get them on my back.” He now realized
how cold it was. “I will take a few at a time and then come back for you. The run to the orphanage
is thirty minutes. Two hours, two trips.”

“You and your time.” Asher smiled and Matthew took in his pale face, “okay, two hours.”

Matthew could feel his eyes watering, “you –you cannot transform.”

“Go.”

“You are hurt –you are cold.” He was crying now, reaching out and Asher caught his hand.
“Please –stay awake.”

“Go, yeux bleus.”

“Alpha.”

“Go, hurry.”

Matthew slid through the snow, huffing, “Asher.” He slapped the alpha, “Asher!”

Asher’s head rolled, eyes opening slightly, “so warm…”

“No,” Matthew sobbed, growling, “no! Wake up!”

“I am –I am.” Asher groaned when Matthew moved him, “okay –I am awake.”

Matthew licked his cheeks, “come.” He transformed, going on his belly so Asher could climb on.
The alpha did, holding on tight.

The run was thirty minutes.

Thirty minutes there, thirty minutes back.

He’d gotten all the children back to the omega, now it was just Asher. It was freezing –not Barrow
cold, this cold was bitter with bite.

Asher had always been pale but now –Matthew shook his head, running through the thick snow.

Thirty minutes there, thirty minutes back.

He whined when Asher started to slip. He jumped, adjusting the alpha on his back. He groaned
when Asher slipped more. He stopped, changing back, “Ash.” He gripped the alpha’s forearm,
“Ash, you have to hold on.” He whimpered when the alpha did not respond. “Bébé…” Matthew
touched his cold face, “alpha…”

Asher’s head turned slightly, and Matthew was able to breathe. “Yeux bleus.”

“I told you,” Matthew whined, “you lied to me.”

Asher was crying, tears drying on his wet cheeks, “je t'aime…”

“This is not fair…” It was a whisper against the harsh wind. “Please…”

“Ruth,” The alpha coughed with a smile.

“What?” Matthew gave a weary smile back, curling closer to his alpha, giving him warmth,
“what?”

“Ruth –our baby –I would name –her –Ruth…”

Matthew covered Asher’s face with his own, howling, “no…” He gripped the snow when the
alpha stopped breathing. “No…” He rubbed his face against his alpha’s, “I hurried –I –I did not,”
He breathed, lying beside the dead body, whispering to himself, “not enough time.” He wrapped
the limp limb around his body, “I love the name, alpha.” He whined when it began snowing,
“Réveillez-vous...” (Wake up) Matthew closed his eyes, rocking against the freezing air,
“please…”

“Matthew?” Mark shuffled out of the bedroom, rubbing his eye, “you are making noise. You know
I am a light sleeper.”

Matthew looked up from his box of photos, “I was making tea –I apologize.”

“You were crying.”

He nodded, “was.”

Mark sank beside him, looking into the box, “who is that?”

Matthew looked down at the photo of Asher, “an old friend.”

“What is his name?”

“Asher.” Matthew bit his lip, “his name was Asher.”

“He died.” Mark picked up Matthew’s tea, drinking from it, “another solider of yours?”

Matthew smiled at the omega drinking from his mug, “yes actually, he was. He was –amazing.”

Mark stared at him through the steam, “better than Harry?”

The alpha smiled, “they are too different to compare.”

The omega nodded, setting down the cup, “how did he die?”
“In the snow.” Matthew closed the box, “today is the day he died.”

Mark nodded, “I am sorry to hear, he must have been special.”

“He was.”

Mark crossed his arms, “if you decided you want to talk more about him, maybe tomorrow, my
room door is always open.”

“Thank you, Mark.” Matthew watched him walk away, looking back down at the box cover. He
ran his fingers over the name; ‘Ruth’. Matthew stood, taking his cup and box. He turned off the
hall light before slipping into his own bedroom to go to sleep.
 Humans 2/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

Uh, hi, it's been a while. I literally haven't updated this story since last year which is
like -a long time. Well, first: I hope everyone's 2019 is treating them well so far. Mine
has been rough, I am looking for different ways of getting money without having to
get an actual job because then it's going to be too much again. I am sorry for making
you all wait. I am working behind the scenes, editing and fixing old stories while
working on this and QOA. You all have been so kind and patient and for that I am
thankful. Trust me when I say I know the frustration of someone not updating and the
slight fear that they are just going to stop all together. I do not forget my stories, I
know which ones aren't done and I am working hard on them. I really want to start
something new by the end of the year and also have everything completed and I am
doing my very best even though it doesn't look like it. (Shit's tough man) But again,
thank you all for pushing me and giving me time.

I love every single one of you like you cannot imagine and like I cannot explain.
Bless.

The story of Humans part 2

“Please just –Malachi!”

The omega growled at him from the floor, having been pushed out of the small twin bed for the
third time. “Let me in.”

Daniel crossed his arms, “there is a limit –and you are pushing it! This bed was made for one
person. I made you a little bed on the floor!” He glared back, “and enough with the noises.”

Malachi growled louder, clawing his way onto the bed. He wrestled with Daniel for about ten
second before pinning him to the mattress. The smaller male sat on his waist, “I want to sleep with
you!”

Daniel’s eyes grew at Malachi’s strength and speed. He blinked twice, “Jesus Christ.”

Malachi tilted his head to the side, eyes lowering angrily, “who is ‘Jesus Christ’?” He bared his
teeth, “who is he! You let him in your bed!”

“Woah, woah, woah.” Daniel shook his head, “you are not allowed to be jealous of Jesus. It is –it
is just wrong! Get off of me right now!”

“Why did you call me his name?”

Daniel wiggled his fingers, “can you release my wrists?”

Malachi sat back, folding his arms tight, “I want to sleep here.”

“Then I will take the floor.” Daniel winced, covering his ears at the high-pitched whine, “Lord,
what is that? Stop.”

The omega was frowning, tears brimming his eyes. His fingers found Daniel’s shirt, “please,
Daniel.” He fingered a small hole in the fabric, “please. I want to sleep with you…”

Daniel blinked quickly, mouth drying slightly at the shift in Malachi’s voice and demeanor. He
licked his lips, “F-fine.”

The omega nodded, whining high but it was different –not painful to listen to. He continued
messing with Daniel’s ripped shirt, making a larger hole. “Thank you.” Malachi laid over him, head
pressed to the human’s chest.

“Wait, I did not say on me –Malachi!” Daniel covered his eyes, red from his cheeks to his ears.
“Ugh, we are both men –God, what are people going to think?”

Malachi looked up at him shyly, “I am not a man, Daniel.” He wiggled up so that they were face to
face, “And I do not care what your people think.” He slowly slid off to the side, squished between
Daniel and the wall. “Get off.”

Daniel glanced at him when his face felt less hot, “changed your mind?”

“I will make us a nest.”

“A what?”

“Get off now.”

Daniel rolled off the side of the bed, hitting the sheets on the floor with a loud thud, he wished it
would have hurt more.
“I need these blankets too.”

“Of course you do.” He rolled off the blankets and onto the hard wood floor. Daniel stared up at
the ceiling while Malachi went to work on ‘a nest’. He didn’t have the energy to question why his
mattress was on the floor.

The day had been –eventful – a confusing mess. He turned his head to stare at his front door.
Malachi was here with him now, he hadn’t lived with someone in so long and now he was living
with an omega –a pure-breed –he was living with a guy that could turn into a wolf.

Daniel chuckled to himself, the thought of it all. Eventually his friends would realize he was back
and, if they didn’t, Malachi and him would eventually need food. Daniel would have to start
getting small jobs to save up money to travel again.

Eventually they would see Malachi.

Daniel covered his eyes, “Lord, what a day.”

This is what he got for wanting to travel instead of settling down to have a family. His friends
always warned him he would die out there, but they were wrong. Instead, he found a wolf, and he
should be more excited about it, but he couldn’t be. He saw Malachi as more human than wolf –
more of something than wolf.

He turned his head the other way, watching the omega still working. He squinted at him putting
blankets in a circle but didn’t comment. It was probably a ‘pure-breed’ thing that he would never
understand.

“Jesus Christ was someone who was alive a long time ago. He died for us.”

Malachi didn’t stop working, “For who?”

“For us, Humans, to live.”

“He died for Humans to live?”

“Yes.”

“Then,” Malachi stopped briefly, “what did ‘my God’ do?”

Daniel sighed, “He is the father –Jesus’ father –look, I do not really know a lot about this, but I
know the basics.”

“My God made humans and then his son died so humans could live?”

“Well yes, it was planned –I think. God made Jesus so he could die for our sins.”

Malachi’s brows grew tight, “why would he do that? Did he not love his son?”

“Look, Malachi, like I said, I do not know a whole lot.”

“My God made you and Jesus died for you and you know nothing about them? I know all about
my creators, the Elements. You are ungrateful.”

“At least I believe in them, alright? You want to know more?” Daniel reached above his head,
opening a small drawer. “Bible, in here, tells you everything you need to know.”
“I will read it. Is it in our language?”

“English, yes.”

“I do not know what English is. Is it written in the language we are speaking?”

“Yes, Malachi.” Daniel rolled his eyes, “are you done?”

The omega frowned, quickly moving off the mess of blankets –and his mattress, on the floor.
“Come.”

Daniel rolled back over, closing his eyes once he was laying on the soft surface, softer than his bed
would be. “Ah, this is nice…” He opened one eye, seeing Malachi standing over him with his Holy
bible in hand. “What?”

“You look so beautiful in our nest, I could not help but watch.” Malachi sat down, “sleep.”

Daniel yawned, “Are you going to sleep?”

“In a moment.” He put a hand in Daniel’s short hair, “goodnight Daniel.”

Daniel snorted with a small smile, “‘night Malachi.”

“Mm,” Daniel shifted, pressing his face against the extremely soft hair. He opened his eyes slowly,
jumping up and out of the nest. “Fuck!” He scrambled away from the large white wolf now laying
in his house. He ran a hand through his hair, “Good Lord…”

Malachi yawned, large mouth opening wide, exposing his teeth. That mouth –the same mouth that
killed the animals they ate.

The wolf’s eyes opened swiftly, landing right on him. Malachi turned his head to the side before
standing with a stretch. He shook out his bright white fur, stretching once more.

Daniel could only stare with his mouth parted. He swallowed hard, not even close to being used to
seeing a human-like body be anything but that. He grimaced at the omega’s bones moving oddly
until he was flesh again.

Malachi was on spread knees, both hands pressed to the nest, “Daniel…”

Daniel blinked at him. “Hi…” He breathed, finding himself staring hard. He started at Malachi’s
long blonde hair, down his pale skin to his bright green eyes.

Malachi gave him a tired smile, “Hi Daniel. Good morning.”

He rubbed his neck, eyes falling lower and lower until it was too low. Daniel’s eyes flew back to
Malachi’s soft eyes, “Good morning.”

“Did I frighten you?”

“Yes, a little unexpected.”

“Sorry…”

“You are still tired.” Daniel slowly walked back to the nest, sitting down. “Were you up all night
reading?”

“Yes.”

“How far did you get?”

“I finished.” Malachi rubbed his eye with a balled fist. “It was interesting but confusing. I did like
Jesus.”

“You –read the whole Bible?”

“I read very fast.”

“Lord.” Daniel laid back in the nest, uncomfortable with a nude guy staring at him from above.
“Uh…”

“There were things I did not agree with.”

“Okay.”

“Men are males, yes?”

“Yes.”

Malachi scooted closer, “Males lie with males. It is not wrong.”

Daniel huffed, “it is.”

“No.” Malachi shook his head, blonde hair going askew. “Not between wolves.”

“Well humans are not wolves.”

“You would never be with another male?”

“No.”

Malachi stared at him for a while, “why?”

“Because,” Daniel shook his head, “woman and man. Not man and man.”

“You are not answering.”

“You read the bible.”

“You said you barely know anything about it.”

Daniel blushed, “whatever.”

“What if I want to be with a man?”

Daniel raised a brow, “like a human? Oh no, that will not work. You are a –a –a something not
human. Humans and humans, women and men.”

Malachi didn’t speak for a moment, “This is your prejudice.”

“No, it is fact.”
“In my world, omegas and omegas cannot be together, neither alphas nor alphas.”

Daniel sat up, “why not?”

“The Elements gave birth to all to add to the earth, just as God did for you.” Malachi sighed softly,
“His name is not ‘my God’, you have been saying it incorrectly.” Daniel made a face. “Omegas
were born to give life and Alpha’s are there to be their helper. The same with your women. If an
alpha is having sex with another alpha, it is not giving to the earth. It is seen as selfish.”

“Well,” Daniel shrugged, “you explained it better than I could.”

“I think it is not wrong for alphas to love alphas and omegas to love omegas. I do not think it is fair
to give freedom to love anyone and then, when someone does, you call it wrong.”

Daniel glanced from Malachi’s lips to his eyes, “I do not care if people do it –I just do not want to
be a part of it.”

“Does is make it okay since I am not your kind?”

“No –I told you last night! It makes it worse! It is like –bestiality!”

“What is that?”

“Having sex with animals!”

Malachi cut his eyes, “I am not an animal, watch your mouth.”

Daniel’s eyes grew, “you are terrifying, stop.” He looked away from Malachi’s gaze, “In my world,
a human having sex with an animal –like a wolf –is wrong.”

“I do not have sex in my wolf form. Some do, but I do not –my wolf is sacred.” Malachi came
closer, “I have sex in flesh, like you.”

“God, would you stop that!” Daniel stood, rubbing the goosebumps off his arms, “you keep –
making –weird faces and sounds. Stop.”

Malachi stood up, naked as he was for the last days of travel. “I like you –a lot, Daniel.”

“Yeah, I can tell. Stop.” Daniel turned around, “Why me.” He turned around, “look –fuck!” He
held his chest at Malachi so close behind him. “My God –listen –we need some rules.” The omega
said nothing. “That I will think of while I am out.”

“I am coming.”

“No, you are staying home, and I am going out.”

“So, you are one of those.” Malachi frowned deeply, crossing his arms. “Of course you are. I see
alphas traits cover humans as well.” He spun around, sitting back down in the nest, sheets bundled
around him. “Go.”

Daniel looked around, “what did I do?”

Malachi ignored him, flopping down in the nest, rolling himself in blankets until he was hidden.

“Malachi, I will be right back! There are people out there who will kill us because you are a wolf
and you act so homosexual! I am going to the bank to pull out some money so I can buy food, so
we do not starve!” Daniel crossed his arms, feeling ignored when Malachi didn’t move. “And I
barely have any money to buy you any clothes –and whatever else a pure-breed needs.” He stepped
closer, “what do you need?”

Malachi didn’t respond.

“Ugh!” Daniel squatted, fighting with the blankets until he found Malachi’s face. “Hi.”

“Go away.”

Daniel pinched the omega’s nose softly, “can you stop being a baby? We are adults.”

“I am not being a baby. I am an omega –I have certain needs and I have certain emotions.” Malachi
scrunched up his nose, “I am being a good omega and listening so hurry up before I poison you
too.”

Daniel raised a brow, “poison –what?” He poked Malachi’s cheek, “did your alpha keep you in the
house?”

“He was a Royal and yes, he was nice, but I do not like being held captive. If I want to explore, let
me –he said I had to stay home. Make sure everything was ready for when he arrived. He was
already speaking of children the first night we slept together.” Malachi whined, “I do not want to be
a home-omega. I want to hunt for my family and take care of our children, yes, but I do not want to
be forced to stay home.”

Daniel bit his lip, “get dressed then –come on.” He unraveled Malachi, helping him sit up. “I am
not an alpha, you know –and we are not together. We are friends –equals.” He moved some hair
out of the wolf’s face, “I guess Wolves and Humans have some things in common. You just
described how men treat women sometimes. Like they cannot do for themselves. And now women
have been forced into this way of thinking that they can only be good for a man by staying at home
and cleaning.” He rubbed a thumb over the tear that slipped from Malachi’s eye, “It is not true and
there are many women that know that but many that do not. But –if anything, I hope you know that
you are worth more than just staying home and I do not think that you are better because you stay
here. I just –am afraid of someone seeing us and asking questions and you like to talk so much –but
it is fine. If you are going to be living here, you cannot stay inside forever.”

Malachi sat up on his knees. “I will get you my cloak, just do not open it –oof!” Daniel caught the
omega when he jumped into his arms. “Okay.” He rubbed Malachi’s back, “goodness.” Daniel
opened his mouth, closing it when he heard sniffling.

“Okay, Malachi, okay…”

“You cannot hold my hand right now.”

Malachi nodded once, keeping his hands in front of him.

“Later, okay?” Daniel walked through the bustling of bodies, making sure Malachi stayed close.
The omega had no problem keeping up, dodging people with ease. “We are going to find you some
clothes first, okay?”

“Okay.”

Daniel pressed his lips together, a little uneasy by Malachi’s change in tone.
They went to the cheapest clothing store Daniel knew, the place he shopped. They sold second
hand clothes and, if you looked well, you could find gems.

Once inside, Malachi was gone, walking straight to the women’s section. “Mal –okay –God.” He
took a deep breath, walking to the men’s section. Daniel smiled at a person walking by before
looking in the small section for a shirt.

Five minutes in, Malachi was walking over with a few clothes in hand.

“No, no,” he whispered, looking around, “you cannot wear that, put it back.”

Malachi looked down, “I like them.”

“Those are for women, put them back.” Daniel grabbed a grey shirt from the rack, “look, try this
on.”

“I do not like that. I want to try these on, please.”

“No, even if you try them on –you cannot wear them outside.”

“Then I will wear them inside our home.”

Daniel closed his eyes, “you realize you are holding a dress.”

“Yes, omegas wear them –we also wear gowns.”

“Yes but –you know what. I do not care, just one thing and then you have to pick something from
the men section. Go over there to the changing rooms.”

“Yes Daniel.”

Daniel watched him walk to the changing rooms. He shook his head, making a mental note of
questions to ask Malachi when they got back home.

Daniel had a small number of shirts and pants on his arm, walking to the dressing room with them.
“Malachi?” He looked around, happy that the store was empty so early, “where are you?”

“Here.” Malachi exited the bathroom, dress on, tied with a big pink bow. “Do you like it?”

Daniel’s eyes grew, “whoa.” With the long hair and figure, Malachi looked like – “a woman. You
look like a woman.”

“I am not one. I am male.” He turned around, “is it short?”

Daniel licked his lips, hands going sweaty. “It is –a little,” he cleared his throat, “you –a little.”

“Can I wear it around the house, please?” Malachi was admiring himself in the mirror, “I want to.”

“Fine –okay –go back.” He hurried Malachi into the room, “try these on.”

“They are all the same color.”

“Now.” Daniel shut the door, sitting down on the bench. He laid his head against the wall,
flustered by how normal the dress actually looked on Malachi –how nice it looked. He rubbed two
hands down his face, “Lord.”
“Daniel.” Malachi was out, black shirt with mint green pants that were tight around his thighs and
stopped above his ankle, “I like this.”

“I did not give you those pants.”

Malachi whined, “Please.”

“Ugh –I do not even care anymore. When people burn down my house and throw rocks at you, you
will see.”

Malachi came closer, whimpering, “Daniel…”

“Enough, I have a headache and I am hungry –hurry and change.” He closed his eyes when
Malachi left him alone.

“I am ready.”

Daniel slapped his knees before walking towards the checkout, the omega following behind.
“Hello.” He smiled at the woman behind the counter, “these please.” He grabbed the un-colorful
bunch of clothes from Malachi. Daniel looked down at him, “where is the dress and pants?”

Malachi shook his head, keeping it down.

“Malachi, go get them.” He grabbed the omega’s arm, “hey, go.” Malachi didn’t move, head
staying down. He mumbled an apology to the woman, saying he’d be right back. Daniel ran to the
dressing room, scooping up the colorful clothes, rolling his eyes at the woman’s underwear. He ran
back to the counter, “sorry about that.”

She gave him an uneasy smile, “it is fine.”

He let the silence linger as she typed in each price. “Five-fifty.”

Daniel pulled out his wallet, handing her exact change. He gave her his bag he brought from home
before grabbing Malachi’s elbow and leaving the store. “Hey, what is wrong with you?”

Malachi shrugged, “nothing…” He rubbed the arm Daniel had been pulling, “I just –want to be
good for you and I made you upset.”

“I do not need you to be good for me, Malachi –enough. We are equals, remember?” Daniel
grabbed his chin, raising it. “You have your clothes, we are going to the supermarket and then to
the town hall, okay?”

Malachi leaned into him, “yes Daniel.”

Daniel didn’t even try to stop Malachi from walking away when they entered the grocery store. He
took a cart, sticking their clothing purchase inside. He went to the bakery first, biting his lip at the
prices. Daniel stuck the loaf into the cart anyway before going towards the dairy. He found
Malachi there, staring at the milk, “hey.”

Malachi looked at him, “I want milk.”

“Okay –which one?”

“I do not know why there are so many.” Malachi picked up the whole milk, “what does that mean
–‘whole milk’?”

“It has more fat than 2% and 1%. I usually buy it because it is cheapest.”

Malachi picked it up, hugging it close. “I want eggs.”

“I was going to get them.” Daniel picked up a carton, sticking it in their cart. “Put the milk in
here.”

“I want meat.” Malachi put the milk down. “Good meat.”

“Good meat is expensive. We have to get what we can. I will look for work tomorrow, to get extra
money.”

“Are there woods here?”

Daniel looked at him, “it is far.”

“Okay.”

“Hello, I was wondering if you have books on wolves. Maybe documents?”

“Write your full name here then sign.” Daniel did before signing. The man took a few minutes
looking in a book for the section. “Upstairs, section Y, row forty-two.” The man handed him a pad
paper and pen. “Nothing leaves this building, so if you need information, you must write it on here
or your own paper.”

“Oh, thank you.” Daniel quickly jotted down the location before saying thank you. “Upstairs.”
There wasn’t anyone upstairs once they got there. “Hm. I have never been up here.” He walked all
the way down, where it said section Y. “Shit,” Daniel looked at the rows of books, “My God this
place is huge.”

Malachi walked first, swatting the air. “And dusty.”

Once they reached row forty-two, Daniel looked around, “Hm, are we in the right row?” He picked
up a book from the large section, “what language is this?”

“Wolf language.” Malachi reached up high to pluck out a folder, “this-” His eyes lowered, sitting
down on the small old chair, “these are Royal documents.”

“How –what does it say?” Daniel kneeled beside him, “can you read it?”

“Of course I can.” Malachi scoffed, offended, and Daniel rolled his eyes. “They are birth
documents of from very long ago –almost forty years.” The omega turned the pages slowly, careful
not to tear the old documents. “I am just –confused at how this would be here. Royal documents
are kept in castles.” He stood, setting the folder on the chair, “grab me that one –the blue book.”

“This one?”

“Yes.” Malachi took it, flipping through it, “this is –the next one –the one beside it.”

“What do they say?”

Malachi continued flipping and Daniel continued grabbing until there was a little pile.
“Are you going to share?”

“These are books written by different wolves about humans.” Malachi grabbed the first blue book,
flipping until he stopped on an image, “this is a human body’s drawing.” He read quickly, eyes
following his finger, “they –dissected one.”

“What! They did what?”

“Sh,” Malachi bit his lip, “it says that they found the lungs to be two times smaller than a Wolves –
the bones seemed thinner –frail.” Malachi squinted, “the brain and nose seemed to have the largest
differences.”

“They dissected a human? I am not passed that!”

“During the war when they were captured. –What war?” Malachi set the book down, taking the
folder off the chair to stand on it. “We need to take some of these.”

“We cannot, you heard the man.”

“Under my coat I will hide some and hide some under yours as well.” Malachi took a heavy book
down, “we will take this one –it is called ‘Origins’, maybe it has some information on the war –
like the male from the dock spoke of. –I know the wolf that wrote this.”

“I thought you said these books were old.”

“He is an elder, about one-hundred-forty to be exact.”

“Wha –what?” Daniel grabbed Malachi’s arm before he grabbed any more books. “A hundred –
forty?”

“Yes, he is fine.”

“No one can live that long.”

Malachi tilted his head, “that is not true. Humans can as well.”

“No –no they cannot.”

“Methuselah did.”

“Who?”

“Methuselah, in the bible. He lived to be nine-hundred sixty-nine.”

Daniel gaped at him, “who?”

“You have the book but do not even bother to read it.” Malachi looked around, “we need to find
some way to take these.”

“I –we –that is stealing!”

“Do you think wolves gave them such important documents?” Malachi shoved the book into
Daniel’s hands, “find something.”

-
“Malachi –Malachi –Malachi no!” Daniel quickly looked around outside before slamming the door,
“What if someone saw you!”

Malachi transformed back, licking his hands, “no one saw me.” He walked to the kitchen, pulling
out Daniel’s hunting knife. “Get bags so we can store it.”

As disturbed as Daniel was, he knew the meat would be good just like very hunt Malachi found on
their travel.

He quickly ran for bags and cloth to wrap the meat in while Malachi cut apart the animal expertly.
“How far did you go? It did not take you long.”

“I am very fast, Daniel.” The omega worked quickly, always cautious of the meat spoiling. He
shooed Daniel away once he was finished. “I will cut it into small parts so it is easy to dispose of.”

Daniel nodded hesitantly, “I feel like we killed someone.”

“This is life, eat or be eaten.”

“God.” Daniel wrapped the meat well before sticking it into the cold chest. He washed his hands,
surprised that Malachi was almost done cutting up the animal. He crossed his arms, leaning against
the counter. He caught sight of Malachi’s bite at the back of his neck. “The bond –on your neck.
Why do the alphas have to bite you?”

“It is the only way to bond. There are certain things that create a bond; consent, the Element’s
acceptance, a bite and blood.” Malachi bit a piece of meat, chewing, “that forms a bond.”

“What –do the Elements do? Is there more magical stuff out there?”

“Magical?” Malachi looked up at him, “you think I am magical?”

“Well, you can transform and that is a very ‘werewolf’ thing to do.”

“Werewolf?”

“A human that transforms into a wolf.”

“I am not-”

“Human. I know, I know.” Daniel bit his cheek, “so what do they do?”

“The Elements are loving but fierce. They have given us everything we have and they want
acknowledgement –similar to God.” Malachi stopped cutting, “disrespecting them can lead to many
bad things. Water, Air, Earth and Fire each have a place in a wolf’s life. Before you bond, you must
ask for respect from the Elements by courting. The alpha asks the omega to be courted and the
omega will accept. For the month the alpha will shower the omega in gifts and love, while each
week is dedicated to each Element. Once it is over, the Elements will bless you both and that is it.”

“You said you need consent?”

“Of course.”

“If you did not want to be with your alpha, why did you say yes?”

Malachi shrugged softly, “I was trying to honor my family. He was kind and I was okay with it but
–I could not continue living there. I just –wanted freedom. I do feel bad for killing him, but that is
life. You make a decision and you live with it.”

Daniel shook his head, “sad.” He kept his head down, “after dinner, will you read for me the books
we stole?”

“We will go back tomorrow and steal more.” Daniel held up a piece of meat for Daniel, “I will.
Would you like?”

Daniel held up a hand, “do not ever ask me to eat raw meat again –please.”

Malachi stared at him, “I will cook for us and you will show me how to cook this meat.” Daniel
raised a brow. “If it is so good cooked.”

Daniel smirked, “it is good –so I will cook instead.”

“I want to cook for you, Daniel.”

“And I would like to cook for you, Malachi.” He bit his lip when the omega whined, shyly tucking
his head into his chest.

The blonde lifted his face, strands of hair hanging in his face. “I will take good care of you,
Daniel.” The omega smiled tenderly, “I promise.”
 Abraham 2/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Abraham part 1

If you did not read my note in Humans 2, please do!

I appreciate each one of you! Thank you for inspiring me to write!

“Please, please –Lord, stop!” Abraham waved his hands around from the ground. “You are ruining
it!”

“Then get your ass up here and do it yourself!” Abigail flicked off her older brother from on top
the roof. “I have to get ready for my date night but instead I am standing on the shortest fucking
roof in all of Alaska –the shortest broken roof –helping you!”

Abraham looked around, shocked, “you offered!”

Abigail whistled a piercing noise, “Deme!”

Demetrius walked up behind Abraham, frightening the alpha. “Deme! Sound –we talked about
this. Make noise.”

“I strive to not be as loud as you and Abi.” Deme had his hands behind his back, scarf warm against
his neck, “how goes building?”
“Our sister is annoying,” Abraham cupped his hands together, yelling, “and is doing everything
wrong!”

“You asked me to measure –I am measuring!”

“You are breaking down the tiles!”

“To make space for your fucking chimney you want so badly!”

“Baba and I went over the plan at least fifty times –at least. We measured, cut and pasted
everything perfectly –down to the last fucking tile! Adding –we are adding to the roof!”

Deme sighed softly, “You asked for her help.”

“I did not! I did not ask for her help or your help. This is going to be Isaac and my home, and it is
to be made by me –alone! You offered and I said no, and you came anyway!”

Demetrius looked up at his brother, “no need to yell.”

“She cannot hear me if I do not yell, Deme.”

“Yes, I can.” Abigail was back on the floor.” She growled at him, “Your house is small! Ha!”

“You are so –ugh! It does not matter, I need only one of everything.”

“And when you have children?”

Abraham’s breath hitched, “I-” He pulled off his beanie, sitting down on a tree stump Demetrius
had cut down before complaining about being tired and walking away. “We cannot have
children…” He rubbed his messy hair, “you know that.”

Deme fixed his scarf, “says who?”

“Genetics.”

“Your genetics have been a lie since the beginning, Abby.” Abigail folded her arms, “You are
considered a half-wolf and you can transform. You have gone so far against genetics.”

Demetrius nodded in agreement, wiping some snow off Abigail’s shoulder, “Think of ama and
baba. They are the first half-wolf and full-wolf to have children. No one could have predicted that.”

“Yes but,” Abraham huffed out white, “mom is a direct line –I just received the butt of it. Yes, I
am blessed to be able to transform but –having a child seems like too much of a blessing.”
Abraham rubbed his knees, “Isaac and I have spoken about having children and –about not being
able to. He says even if we cannot, there is always adoption, or none.” The oldest alpha bit his lip,
looking at his siblings, “but I know he wants a child. I know I want to give him one but, again, that
is a stretch.”

“There is always a chance.” Abigail squatted beside him, “our parents did not give up on having us,
so neither should you.” She grinned, “Take out those blue prints, we are going to add a second
room.”

“No –Abby, look, it will just be sad if it never happens.”

Demetrius went into his brother’s coat pocket, taking the prints. He held out a hand, “we can
always visit.” The omega smiled softly, “give me the pencil, I know how awful you both are at
drawing.”

Abraham dropped his head, chuckling, “you both are the best and worst siblings –ever –I cannot
stand either of you.”

Abigail grinned wider, dimple showing, “and cannot stand,” she helped her brother up, “without
us.” She nudged him, “it does not mean you need a child now but –practice.” Abraham made a face
and his sister laughed.

Demetrius cleared his throat, eyes focused on the blue prints.

Abraham growled, “Demetrius.”

“I am seventeen.”

“Underage!”

Deme flinched, whining, “stop.” He walked towards the house, leaving Abraham fuming behind
him.

Abigail did not speak, only sighing, “let us hurry up.”

Abraham closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. “Fine.” He watched his brother, shaking his head
slowly, “I cannot –Demetrius! Come here!”

“Mom –mom?” Abraham waved a hand in Louis’ face, “please blink.”

“You –you can’t.”

Abraham gave a dry chuckle, “I –can.” He pressed his lips together, taking Louis’ hands in his. “I
want to –I think I need to.”

“Abby –don’t.” Louis’ eyes sprang tears, “please don’t. We are past CJ –we have a life here.”

“You, mom, are past CJ, I am not.” Abraham took Louis’ cheek in hand, “I want –closure? I want –
to hurt him.” Louis stiffened even more. “How he hurt us –traumatized our sleep and our lives. I
want to do this for us.”

“Abby-”

“I was not going to tell you, but I wanted to. I am not changing my mind, mom. I have thought
about this for a while and I am finally going to see him.”

Louis sobbed, choking on it, “no!” He squeezed Abraham’s arms, “you are –we hurt him already.”
His voice was harsh, vision blurred by hot tears, “your father and I already –hurt him.” He
swallowed hard, unable to look at his son. “Please-”

“What did you do?”

Louis looked up quickly. Abraham’s eyes were dark, mouth in a thin line, “Abby.”

“When?”

“You were still little –before we moved.” Louis removed his hands from Abraham’s arms when
the alpha growled. “Abby –it was the final straw. He –he was unbearable, and I wanted us safe.”
Louis grabbed his own forearm, squeezing, hating that he couldn’t read his son’s expression when
he had always been able to. “I did not want to at first –I knew that one day you may want to see
him but –I wanted us to be safe and I would have done anything.”

“You killed him?”

“I did not –touch him.” The omega was trembling, “Harry –we agreed on removing his eyes and
hands… He is still alive.”

“How do you know?”

“Niall told me…” Louis dug his nails into skin, sick. “I have been haunted by seeing what I saw
but I do not regret it –I never will and I am sorry, Abby.” He bit his cheek, “I am sorry that I did
not tell you –I should have but I could not.” Abraham still wasn’t giving him anything to feed off
of. “I wanted to pretend it did not happen,” Louis’ lip wobbled, “I just wanted a new life and I
always thought it was impossible but then it became real and I went with it because it was easier
than remembering what Harry and I did.”

Abraham stood and Louis let him. The alpha walked to the edge of the patio, thumb pressed to his
teeth. “Why –you should have told me, mom.” Louis shivered, finally seeing the sadness in his
son’s eyes. “CJ was us –CJ hurt us –he hurt you. I made sure I could be strong for us so that –so
that you never had to worry again.”

“Abby, you are, and I never have to worry again.” Louis stood, “I was selfish. I should have told
you, but it was my guilt of allowing that to happen to another being –even an abusive one. I knew
that one day it would come back but not now…”

Abraham ran a hand through his hair, “I am not –mad at you.” He licked his lips, looking at his
mom. “I am not angry at baba –I am not disgusted –I just –disappointed? I wanted to be the one to
handle that part of our life. I wanted to make you proud by getting rid of that.”

Louis came closer, eyes stinging from the wind drying his eyes, “I never wanted you to see that –
thing again. Ever. CJ was the worst decision I ever made, and he did not have to be yours.” Louis
reached out, “Baby…”

Abraham stared at Louis for a short while before pulling him into a hug, “I am going back.” Louis
felt another shiver shake his body. He pressed his face into Abraham’s chest, crying. The alpha
pressed his lips to the top of his mom’s head, “You are passed it –but I am not.” He held Louis’
closer, rubbing his back, “Mom… I am sorry but I have to.” He was whispering, “My home is
finally built, I have an omega, I have a wonderful life, yet I still resent him and I still have
nightmares.” Abby caressed the back of Louis’ head, “I want to show him everything he missed out
on –if he is alive, then I am going to see him.”

They stood on the patio, Louis crying into his chest, Abraham kept him as close as he could. He
rubbed a hand down Louis’ arm, phone vibrating for the third time in his pocket. He sighed,
pulling it out, “mom.” He groaned softly, “hello.”

“Where is your mother?”

No matter how old Abraham got, there was this part of his father that terrified him. The protective
part –the part that was the most dangerous.

“He –is here.” Abraham rocked them side to side, “we were speaking.”
“Let me speak to him.”

“Mom-” Louis shoved the phone away from his face, walking out of the warm hold and into the
house. Abraham grabbed the wooden pillar behind him, squeezing it until the wood cracked under
his fingers. “Why did you not tell me you almost killed CJ?”

Harry didn’t falter, “Does it upset you?”

“No –my mother crying does.”

“Put him on the phone.”

Abraham growled, “He does not want the phone.” The growl was challenging, “You should have
told me. He is an omega –that is more trauma on top of what he has already gone through.”

“It was your mother’s choice to come. I said no. Everyone has free will, Abraham.”

“CJ was for me to deal with! He did not beat your mother, he beat mine! You took something from
me!”

“You sound ignorant, Abraham.”

The alpha threw his phone when he was hung up on. He screamed, shaking the pillar with both
hands, “Fuck!”

“I have seen many things in my life but,” Matthew couldn’t hide his large smile, “this –this is
something else.”

Abraham was wrapped in a blanket, hot cocoa in hand. His cheeks were a soft pink, eyes low,
“thank you, Matthew.”

Harry sat at the table, “I agree.” Harry cupped his cup of tea, staring at his son. He put a hand on
Abraham’s head, “a wolf, inside and out.”

Abraham smiled into his drink, blushing a brighter pink.

“How does it feel, Abraham?”

Abby looked up at Matthew, “powerful until,” he shrugged, “I pass out.” He smiled slightly, “I
really want to stay transformed for a longer time but –I will have to work harder and harder, that is
all.”

Matthew nodded, “and I will help you alongside your father.” He put a hand over Abraham’s hand,
“you will get it, even if it takes years.”

Abraham sighed, “I do not want wait years.”

Harry’s hand slid down to Abraham’s shoulder, “time is a curse and a blessing.” He glanced at
Matthew who nodded once. “But in this case –time will be your friend. Let it. You do not become
strong one day to the next, you do not become what you want in a day, not even in a year.”

Abraham nodded, “yes baba.” He smiled, “I should be happy now.”

Matthew smiled, “yes.”

 -

“Mom!” Abraham banged on the door, “mom, please open the door!” He knew better than to try to
invade an omega’s privacy. “Mom, please, I am not angry at you!” He quickly looked to the
staircase, hearing noises downstairs. Abraham’s eyes didn’t leave the stairs, growling as soon as
Harry came into view.

Harry didn’t flinch when Abraham grabbed his hand when he reached for the door knob.

“Let me go.”

Abraham didn’t, “I will speak to my mother.”

Harry stared at him, “Abraham, if you are trying to challenge me you are going to lose.” He shoved
his son off his hand, “get back.” He hit the Abraham in the mouth as soon as the alpha lifted a fist
at him.

“I said I will speak to him!” Abraham was bleeding from his mouth, blood wetting his green shirt.
He swung at his father, blocking the punch to his ribs. “Move!”

Harry slammed him against the wall, cracking it, “you are messing up.” Harry bared his teeth as
Abigail came up the stairs. “Get in my way again and I will throw you downstairs.”

Abraham bared his teeth back, “do it.”

“Hey!” Abigail moved out of the way just before getting hit with her flying brother, “Abby!” She
looked at her growling father who ripped his shirt off his body. “Baba!” She moved back flat
against the wall when her brother jumped back onto the second floor.

She grabbed Abraham’s fur just before he could attack their father, “Abby!” She gritted her teeth,
“what are you doing!”

Matthew came up the stairs, holding Demetrius’ hand. He looked from Harry to Demetrius,
“dramatic.”

Harry took off the button on his jeans and Abigail was unable to hold back her brother when he
began snarling. “No!”

Harry wrestled his son, the bedroom door opening as he transformed. The larger white wolf latched
onto the brown wolf’s neck, shaking him roughly before flinging him back off second floor.

“Harry!”

Harry jumped over his daughter, down to the first floor. Abigail pushed past Matthew and
Demetrius, clothes ripping as she changed mid-way down the stairs.

“Harry!”

Matthew put a hand on Louis’ chest, “Louis.” He held out a hand to the shaking omega, Demetrius
pressed close to his back, “Do you trust me?”

“Harry stop!”

“Louis.” Matthew put a hand on his cheek, “look at me –do you trust me?”

Louis’ eyes were watering, hearing whining and growls from downstairs. “Yes.”
Matthew nodded, walking down the stairs with both omega’s shaking behind him. He blinked at
the mess of Abigail between her father and brother, snapping at each one when they moved.

Matthew walked closer, “Harry.”

The wolf looked at him, roaring when he saw Matthew’s arm was around Louis’ waist. “This is
quite dramatic.” The alpha was caught off guard, attacked by his son. Abigail bit down on her
brother, getting thrown across the room.

Demetrius growled, running at Abraham full force.

Matthew held Louis back despite his screaming. “Leave it.” He held Louis closer when Demetrius
transformed, clawing and ripping into his brother. Once Abraham was off, Demetrius went for
Harry. Harry kicked the omega off easily.

Matthew sighed, untying the robe around his neck, “we will settle this now then.” He handed
Louis’ his robe, “just a moment omega, before I am killed.” Harry’s speed never changed;
Matthew barely had time to transform before he was tackled.

Louis moved back, flinching when he pressed against Demetrius. He quickly scurried to Abigail
who was laid out beside Abraham, both breathing hard in the flesh. He quickly huddled his
children together as they watched the fight between the ex-solider and his leader.

Harry was fast but Matthew was moving back each time the alpha tried to touch him. Matthew
swung his tail at Harry, throwing the alpha into the stairs case before jumping on him. He dug his
teeth into Harry’s neck, stilling the alpha. Matthew moved away after a few seconds, transforming,
hardly out of breath.

“I can still kill you just like this.”

Harry changed on his hands-on knees, blood dripping down his arms and mouth, “this was not your
fight.”

“So, I should just let you kill me and your children –let you terrify your omega?” Matthew tilted
his head, “I am disappointed in you.” Harry flinched slightly, staring up at his commander.
Matthew squatted, “of all the stupid things.” He scoffed, “get up.”

Matthew turned around, clothes ripped. He held out a hand for his robe that he put back on. He
touched Demetrius first, “are you okay, Cookie?”

Demetrius nodded, holding his twin close, “yes.”

“That was very brave, I am proud of you.” Matthew’s smile lingered over to Abigail who was on
her back, “and you. Taking on two alphas at once.”

Abigail nodded, completely out of breath. She held up a thumb, “and survived.”

“Yes.” Matthew put a hand on her forehead, watching Abraham as he watched him, “stupid.”
Abraham bared his teeth and Matthew stood. He walked over to the alpha, “I will choke the life out
of you in front of your whole family if you challenge me again.” Matthew put a hand around
Abraham throat, “I have no remorse when it comes to killing, not even for those I love.”

Louis whined behind him, high and afraid. Abigail quickly scurried, scenting her mother despite
Harry’s fury. Abigail wrapped her arms around Louis’ head, glaring at her father, “mine.”
“Enough.” Matthew stood, finally letting Abraham cough up his breath. “How about we speak
about the stupidity going on.” He looked at Harry, standing tall but still by the stairs. “Abigail,
Demetrius, unbeknownst to you and to Abraham until about thirty minutes ago, your father
removed the eyes and hands of Abraham’s birth father.” Matthew watched Harry’s every move,
“and your mother watched.” He looked down at Louis who looked horrified. “What I do not
understand is why it led to this.” He looked at Abby, “do you miss him?”

“No!” Abraham was still holding his throat, “I hate him –but –I was supposed to do it! I was
supposed to get rid of him!”

“I see why your father called you ignorant.” Matthew shook his head, “you were a child and still
are acting like one. Everything your mother and father did was for you –for your mother as well.
You are not owed something so stop acting like if you are. If you want to see your father, kill him,
harm him, then do so. Do not be angry because it was your ‘right’ to do it first.” He cut his eyes,
“your mother had to deal with him first, so he dealt with him first.”

Abraham looked away, “I am not angry at them…”

“But you dare challenge your father, in his home. I would have killed you, any alpha would have –
you are very lucky.” Abraham swallowed thickly. “Louis.” Matthew looked at the omega, face
covered in tears, still wrapped in his twins. “You did nothing wrong, Harry did nothing wrong.
You survived and that is it. Survival is in us and we will do anything, including harm to do so. It is
not an omega thing, it is not an alpha thing –it is a wolf thing. Do not blame yourself.” He took a
deep breath, now looking to Harry. “The problem is pride, something every stupid alpha has –both
of you have. You,” he pointed at Abraham, “think you are strong and want a challenge for no
reason. And you,” he pointed at Harry, “cannot stand a challenge. Get over yourselves.”

Matthew helped Louis off the floor, then Deme and then a hissing Abigail. She hugged her side,
“thank you…” Abigail looked at her brother, “ass.” She looked at her father, “also an ass.”

Louis held onto Matthew’s arm when the alpha offered it. “I know you are afraid but that is still
your alpha and that is still your child. They would never hurt you intentionally, they are just stupid
and unfortunately, it is incurable.”

Louis frowned deeply, unable to breathe through his boogers.

“Come get your omega, Harry.”

Harry went to Louis swiftly, picking him up before going straight to the stairs. Matthew helped
Abraham off the floor, “next time, do not get between an alpha and their omega.”

“That is my mother.”

“Then,” Matthew smiled, “next time Isaac needs someone.” He held up a hand to Abigail, “should
Abigail come and help.” His smile fell, seeing fire in Abraham’s eyes, “your mate and your mother
are two different categories. Protect him when someone is hurting him, not when your alpha needs
a stroke of ego. You turned a stupid situation stupider. Congratulations.”

Abraham entered when Harry allowed him to. He closed his eyes at the strong smells in the
bedroom. He couldn’t see his mother under all the blankets, but he did see the blankets moving up
and down, showing signs of breathing.

Abraham stood right outside the nest, wrapped in bandages. “Baba.”

“Abraham.”

“I have come to apologize.”

“I would hope so.”

Abraham looked away, “I –had no right. I made something escalate that did not need to but –I
knew my mother was sad and upset and –I wanted to be his comfort.”

“Because you could not be his comfort since CJ.”

Abraham nodded, “yes. It did make me angry when I was trying to be there and then you came in
between. Matthew said I was stroking my own ego and he was not wrong.” Harry didn’t respond.
“I want to see him.”

Harry slowly peeled the blanket from Louis’ face and Abraham stepped closer, careful of not
entering the nest. He breathed seeing his mother’s face, pliant and neck covered in hickies and
bites. He sighed softly. “Thank you…”

Harry kissed Louis’ forehead before recovering him. “This did not need to happen.”

“I know but I am glad it happened now because it would have eventually. I am glad I was humbled
and reminded that I am not the head alpha in this home –but that does not make me less of an
alpha.” Abraham licked his lips, “I want to be like you –for as long as I can remember I have
wanted to be exactly like you. Strong, powerful, kind –loved.” He pressed his lips together, “and
the more I try, the more I fail.”

“Then stop trying to be like me.”

“And start trying to be like me.” Abraham nodded, biting his lip hard, “but is it that wrong to want
to be a protector –the best protector I know? Is it wrong to want to be like the wolf that raised me?”

“Intentionally? Yes, it is. Because the more you try to be like me, the less you are yourself. The
more you fail, and the more things go wrong. I wanted to be like Matthew and look where that led
me. Once I started being like me and let Matthew’s guidance lead me –I found myself.”

Abraham nodded again, “I am still going –I am leaving tomorrow. I think it is best if I stay away
for a while.”

“For who?”

“Everyone.”

“If you think that is best then you are still trying to be me.” Harry looked beside him when Louis
stirred, “I forgot people loved me and I betrayed them. If you need to see your father, do so, but do
not be upset because you feel like you missed out on something. Abraham,” Harry looked back at
him, “if you truly believe that you need to kill your father, then do so but if you are doing this for
your mother, as you said you are, then you do not need to. If you wish to speak with him, ask
questions –do so but for you.” The alpha sighed softly, “you will still be my son despite what
occurred today –despite you leaving tomorrow."

Louis whined, keening loud and Abraham shivered. Harry removed the blanket from his face, “sh,
Camellia, my sweet omega.” Louis panted, pants coming faster until he was whining so loud it was
hurting Abraham’s ears.
“I am taking Abigail and Deme out –as an apology. I know I hurt them, and I feel terrible –please –
if you would apologize to them when you can. At least to Deme -Abigail keeps calling me an
idiot.” Abraham winced at the sound, “I will go, thank you and again,” Abby put his hands at his
sides, “I am sorry, dad.”

Harry stopped stroking Louis’ hair for a moment, “as am I, son.”

 Louis 2/3
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Louis part 2

I know this seems like more harry/louis, but they are a really big part of one another.

oh, and hi! how are you all? I am trying to do an update a week. So, next week will be
QOA (dont quote me)
also; i made something up. lol. on my twitter; CamelliaCurls (plug), so, on my twitter,
that I barely know how to use and dont want to follow anyone on, I am doing
something called "Writing Wednesday|a-peek-a-boo|". I think it's going to help me to
write more. I post a snippet of the story I am working on.
AND I want to do something for each day... I dont know what yet. I think I'm going to
do; "Truthful Tuesday", where I give you one honest thing about me. & possibly
"Nosey Friday" where you guys ask me uncomfortable questions and I answer them.

I am just so grateful for everyone and I want to engage somehow. We'll see.
:) I love you all. I have to pee and I know it's late but I said I would update Friday and
it is Friday!
muah!

Louis scratched his arm, looking over the vegetables. The day had been fine. Harry was home with
their children. Louis had begged to go out –he needed a breather after having such a bad night.
Harry had sensed his distress and Louis left.
He parked and, when he opened the door, it had felt colder than usual.

“Louis?”

Louis turned around, smiling at a couple he’d met about a month ago. “Hi, hello.”

“Hello, how are you?”

“I am –good. Great.” He shook his head, lightheaded suddenly, “I had a rough night but I feel
good.”

The omega smiled, putting a hand on his arm, “good. You look incredible, as usual. How are the
children?”

“They are wonderful and so sweet.” Louis looked to the omega’s alpha, shivering at her smell.
“They,” He coughed, shaking his head again. “Are growing.”

The omega tilted his head, stepping closer, “Louis.”

Louis looked up from the alpha’s shoes, “I apologize. I am fine.”

He put a hand on Louis’ shoulder, “You should go home.”

Louis growled when his shopping basket was being taken from him but released it right after, “I
think- I should go home.” He looked at the alpha, “I’m sorry.”

She shook her head, holding up a hand, “go straight home.”

The omega smiled, “I can put this back for you. Go on.”

“Thank you,” Louis swallowed, “I will remember this.” He turned around, walking quickly, before
running out of the supermarket. “Shit, shit!” He growled at the cold air against his warm skin.
Once he entered the car, he turned it on and called Harry.

“My Camellia.”

Louis panted, buckling himself in, “my alpha.” He shut his eyes, humming, “my alpha.”

“You sound beautiful, omega. I wish we could have gone out together.” Harry sighed, “But I
understand that you need your space.”

“Where are the children?”

“Abraham is being annoying in his room, Demetrius is being perfect in my office, and Abigail is
being loud in my office.” Harry huffed, “when I was told teenagers were more difficult than
children, I did not believe it.”

Louis’ laugh came out breathy, watching his speed on the slippery road. “Do you want to leave
them alone and meet me somewhere?” He gripped the steering wheel when he came to a crossing.

Louis didn’t know if he’d ever get used to seeing such large wolves crossing the street.

“That would be wonderful. They can all fight one another to the death.” Louis heard shuffling,
“you do not want to bring the groceries home first?”

“Mm, no.” Louis shuddered, stepping on the gas when the light changed. “Meet me –at Zayn’s and
Liam’s –please.”

“What is there?”

“Maybe –maybe –just meet me there.” Louis bit his lip, “let us have lunch. Bring my blanket –
bring some food.”

“Did you not buy food, Camellia?”

“I did not.”

Harry growled into the receiver, “Where did you go then?”

Louis almost crashed, his cock growing hard in his thick leggings. “Oh, Lord.” He stopped, pulling
off to the side, “meet me there.”

“Tell me where you went, now.”

Louis put the car in park, shuffling off his gloves and turning on the heater. “Run to me, do not
take the car.” He growled, putting his hands down his pants, “oh please, alpha.”

Harry took a deep breath, voice low, “where are you, Louis, what are you doing?”

Louis whined, slick creeping out of him, “fuck…” He arched his spine, unworried of the cars
passing by. The car was filled with his scent quickly, filled with the smell of slick and heat. “My
heat –I want you.” He whimpered when Harry growled into the phone. “I want your cock, alpha –I
want your knot.” Louis growled back, “run, hurry.”

“Alpha.” Louis smiled, slowly sliding into their bedroom, hands behind his back. Harry was
getting ready for the day, having woken up after Louis on this rare morning.

“What are you up to, omega?”

Louis gawked at his marked back, “what?”

Harry pulled his shirt on and Louis bit his lip. The alpha turned around; long curls still damp from
the shower. “Omega.”

Louis licked his lips, staring his alpha up and down, “how often do you tell me I am beautiful?”
Harry raised a brow. “Because, my alpha, you are gorgeous.” He whined when Harry picked him
up swiftly, taking them back to their nest. “My love, our children will wake soon, and breakfast is
not –done.” Louis turned his neck to the side, wheezing for more licks against his skin. “Your
tongue is so rough,” He moaned, “but so gentle.”

Harry growled, grinding down against him, “you feel so good this morning.”

Louis nodded absently, turning his face the other way, “please, alpha.”

“First,” Harry caught Louis’ lip in his teeth, “what were you going to tell me?”

Louis blinked, having forgot. “Later.”

“Now.”
Louis lifted his arms, making himself look appealing, “later…”

Harry bared his teeth, “now.” Despite his aggravation, his eyes were raking over Louis’ body.
“Now,” He snuck a hand under the omega’s shirt, thumb sliding across Louis’ pointed nipple,
“now.”

Louis curved his back into the calloused touch, “I have a job interview tomorrow.” He closed his
eyes when the warmth was pulled away from him. Louis rubbed down his face, “alpha.”

“How do you have a job interview tomorrow? When? How?”

“I was speaking to Esther about getting a job –which we agreed that I would not seek out until our
children were older.”

“Why did you not tell me?”

Louis huffed, “I just asked her two days ago, Harry. I did not even ask! I was only speaking about it
and she said that,” He sat up in their large nest, folding his arms. “That she did side work –
cooking.”

“You want to cook for people?”

Louis frowned, “is there something wrong with that?”

“No, I am asking you.”

“I do not mind. It is at a hotel and it is only mornings or events.” Louis shrugged, “This is not my
first job, Harry, and I would not be ashamed to make food for people.”

Harry stepped closer, “I am not saying that you would be.” He took a deep breath, “I do not want
you to work, I never wanted you to work but,” he raised a hand. “I know that we agreed.”

“We did.” Louis looked down, “my independence has not left me, Harry. I am domestic but the
omega you first met is still right here and he is going nowhere.”

Harry breathed, kneeling on their nest, “I know.” He grabbed Louis’ face, “it is why I fell in love
with you.” Louis pushed their faces together. “I must go there, see and meet every single person.”
Louis laughed but nodded. “I need the address, and I must scout the area.”

Louis wrapped his arms around Harry’s neck, pulling him down, “I could not imagine anything
less, alpha.”

“Camellia,” Harry touched his back, “please, speak with me.”

Louis kept his face pressed against the blankets, unresponsive.

“My love,” Harry’s eyes hooded, “please.” He sighed softly when Louis did not respond again.
“He is coming back.” The alpha bit his lip at Louis’ whine. “He needs to do this, we must let him.”
Harry covered his face with both hands, trying to keep his heart at bay. “Louis, please, just –I need
to hear your voice.”

It had been two days since Abraham had left to see CJ. Louis hadn’t moved from their bed, barely
ate the food Harry offered him –didn’t even speak to Abigail or Demetrius. Their children had been
understanding, as they were since they were younger, of their mother’s sadness. The house had
been full of a heavy atmosphere that Harry was usually good at dispersing but with his omega, his
lifeline so sad –he couldn’t cut the tension.

“Camellia, I just need a word –anything.” Harry waited, rubbing his eyes when he felt them water.

He was trying his best to keep his emotions under control, so that it didn’t trigger anything in
Louis, but it was becoming difficult. It was one of the rare times in his life that Harry didn’t know
what to do. He didn’t know who to ask for help because the one he needed, needed his help.

“I-” Harry pressed the palms of his hands to his eyes hard, preventing the tears from falling.
“Anything, Louis, please.”

Louis whimpered, moving –sitting up. His eyes were red, face as well. The omega’s eyes were
wide and glossy, “alpha.” He touched his chest, “Harry.”

Harry was crying, vulnerable and sick to his stomach, unable to stop the tears as they fell.

And the tension finally became thin enough to cut.

“Alpha,” Louis sucked hard on Harry’s neck, grinding against him as he carried him into the warm
home. “Oh, Harry.” He growled, nails digging into broad shoulders, “in me –want you.”

Harry was walking fast, practically running to one of the spare rooms. He wasn’t speaking, hadn’t
said much since finding Louis pulled over –with his hands in his pants. Harry had shoved him into
the passenger seat, pealing onto the icy street with Louis’ hands all over him.

It made it difficult to drive, especially when Louis’ hands had gone lower, had become feistier. The
omega had the car smelling so strong, the Elements forbid that an alpha could have accidentally
smelled him. Harry had been furious, at himself –at Louis –at the world because half-breed’s heats
were so erratic.

Something Harry had learned was that Louis had smaller heats in between his actual heats. They
lasted about a day or two; compared to Louis’ actual heat that lasted four to five days (and
compared to a full-breed’s heat that could be a week to a week and a half). Louis’ heat had linked
up with Harry’s rut but there were times were it just sprouted, and it infuriated him because it was
always when Louis wasn’t home.

Harry had to slow down a few times while Louis gagged on his cock. It had gone straight to his
balls and spine, making it extra hard to grip the wheel on the icy streets. Harry had to full on stop
when Louis’ ass had went high enough to see in the window –gray leggings soaked through.

“Alpha,” Louis panted, dropped onto the bed, ripping off each piece of clothing until only his
leggings and shoes were left. He kicked off his boots, eyeing Harry closely as the alpha moved
around the bed. He thumbed the top of the material, “alpha…”

Harry was breathing harder, taking in big gulps of air. The alpha continued pacing, eyes never
leaving his omega.

Louis pulled the leggings down slowly, hissing slowly when they rubbed his length. He threw his
head back when Harry growled, “fuck.” Louis was wet, all the way to his balls and cock, “my
beautiful alpha.”

Harry was seething, hands now griping the soon-to-be-destroyed comforter (Zayn either never
noticed brand new sheets or never questioned it). His eyes were dilated, wide with want but full of
fury. The alpha’s words were hissed, barely heard, “no underwear…”

Louis arched his spine until not even his butt was touching the mattress. “Fuck me, alpha.” The
omega rolled onto his stomach, “please.”

Harry closed his eyes for a moment, fury building onto something else. The smell was strong,
delicious, and it had been the right number of months since Harry’s rut.

The sight was jaw dropping, forcing his mouth to water so much he had to swallow. Harry’s knot
had been swelling since they had been in the car, the smell suffocating in the closed space. He
could finally breathe now but he wasn’t sure he wanted to anymore.

Harry had to reprimand before his rut did.

“You,” The alpha leaned closer without thinking, closer to the smell –to the sight. He reached out,
overwhelmed by the sounds –the smell –the sight. Harry blinked slowly, mouth hovering closer,
enough that he could taste it –so close. He dug his fingers into Louis’ ass, and he leaned into the
hold. “You,” Harry shuddered, tongue darting out to lick his lips, “are not wearing underwear.”

It hadn’t come out angry or reprimanding. It had come out weak and high pitched –a statement
rather than a question.

Harry prayed for strength every night, but the Elements turned a deaf ear when it came to Louis.

Louis flipped back over, and the air was ripped from his already tight lungs.

“No, no,” He shook his head, sounding desperate. “Turn back around.”

Louis had tears in his eyes and drool on his chin, “want to come, alpha.” He bucked his hips, “you
like me like this –naked for you…” Louis bit his lip, “my pretty cock out for you.”

Harry choked on his words, feeling the dam break and the water flow. He stood up straight,
shoulders back, fists tight –teeth clenched, “I am so lucky. How –am I so,” his eyes followed
Louis’ impatient fingers already pinching at his own nipples. “How-”

Louis whined, a sound that snapped the room in two. His eyes were wide now, hyper-focused on
Harry. “Yes.” He took a deep breath, flipping back over, “rut me –oh, rut me.” He screamed when
Harry entered; easy, fast and large as ever. “Yes!” Louis gripped the covers, slick dripping down
his thighs, blessing his alpha’s cock. “Smells so good!”

Harry didn’t wait, he never had to wait –Louis took before he could give.

Harry’s hands gripped his hips, fucking Louis with sweet unrestraint, growling –baring his teeth –
remembering he didn’t lock the door. The thought of another alpha challenging him during his rut,
during Louis’ heat, almost made him purr. To show his omega his strength, how far he would go
to protect him.

Rut wasn’t just blinding sex, it was the want to protect and fight. Harry’s rut was aggressive and
unafraid. He was on alert, ready to kill as soon as someone spoke. It was a release for that short
time, and he ate it up. He wanted to please his omega, just as Louis, during his heat, wanted to
protect him.

“I want more babies!”

Harry had to actually stop, flat hand pressed to Louis’ back, “what.” The alpha shook his head, in
between confusion and wanting to knot Louis until his voice disappeared.

“Please, more,” Louis reached back, sobbing, “more babies –breed me.” He bared his neck, “bite
me.” His voice was muffled, ass still clenching around Harry’s cock, aching for a knot. “Please
give me more babies. I want them.”

Harry’s mouth went dry after having been almost spitting on himself. “Bab –babies.”

Louis whimpered, “Need it –please.”

Harry groaned, moving slowly, “Elements, please –please.” He picked up the speed, “please –
fucking give –shit.” He pushed down on Louis’ back until it was arched painfully, “please, please.”

Louis was pulling at his own hair, “put your cum in me, alpha. Fuck me –fuck me!”

Harry put his hand in Louis’ hair, pulling out of him and flipping the small omega on his back.
“Look at me when I come in you.”

Louis’ eyes rolled before closing, knees slamming closed together, “I am going to come.”

Harry couldn’t control the smirk on his lips, “do you think I can sweet talk you into coming,
omega?” He licked the corner of his mouth, “make you come faster than on my knot?” Louis
shivered, opening his legs wide, humping the air aggressively. “I cannot put babies in you from
here, Camellia.” Harry put two hands on Louis’ bent knees, spreading them wide, cockhead
nudging the welcoming wet hole, “but I would love to try.”

“I do not know-” Harry fisted his hair, “I do not know how to bring him back, I do not know how
to bring you back, I do not know how to apologize to my children for hurting them.” He sniffled,
head between his legs, “tell me what to do and I will.”

Louis covered his eyes, “nothing –do nothing because.” He moved closer, “Harry, please.” He
shook his head, pulling the alpha’s head to his chest, “I cannot fix this –we cannot.” He groaned
softly, “I have neglected you –my children. I forgot I have other children and,” Louis moved away.
“I am looking at you now, please look at me.”

Harry lifted his head, eyes tired and heavy, “when you told me long ago that he would want to see
him –I told myself to make sure I was the best father I could be so he never wanted to.”

Louis sat back on his heels, “do you know why I am sad?”

Harry took a deep breath, “because he is gone. Because he is going to see his father.”

Louis crossed his arms, looking away with a sniffle. “I am sad because –CJ is manipulative. CJ
tricked me into loving him and I loved him.” Louis kept his eyes away, ignoring Harry’s tenseness.
“He was good to me and he –he took care of me when he wanted to. CJ was so happy when Abby
was born, we were the happiest we had ever been –but it was fake. We were never happy, he was
not happy –I was not happy. We rushed into something and had a child.” Louis licked his lips,
“Abraham likes to talk and he will talk to him and what if –he is tricked how I was. What if he sees
his father instead of a monster?”

Harry eyes slowly fell to the floor.

“Then,” Louis swallowed thickly, “when he sees his father, dismembered, he comes back and sees
a monster and not his mother.” He cupped his mouth, a cry slipping out, “he –he –I know my baby
is smart, I know he is but,” Louis took a deep breath, lips pressed together. “I cannot lose my son to
our past. I cannot lose my son to anyone.”

“Abraham knows, since he was young, who hurt his mother. He knows who hurt him, who hurt
you both.” Harry licked his lips, “Abraham has wanted to protect you since before he knew he
did.” He held out his hand, “even if he does not see a monster at first, that does matter. Even if he
does not see it for ten minutes, or an hour –he will. And it will not take him any longer than that.”

Louis nodded, lip wobbling, taking Harry’s hand. “Don’t –don’t ever fight Abby again, Harry.”

“I was –angry.”

Louis nodded, “and I was terrified.” He took his hand away, wiping his eyes, “bring my children to
me.”

“Yes omega.”

Louis took a deep breath when Harry left, sitting back on his butt, crossing his legs. He tried to
smile when they walked into the room, faces similar to Harry’s. “Come.” Louis kissed their
temples when they sat on either side of him. “We should all talk.”

Abigail pressed her face against Louis’ bare shoulder, “and Abby…”

“Without your brother.” Louis closed his eyes, “I am strong –we are strong and,” hi s stomach
turned. “Your brother is not here right now, and it should not change anything.” Louis looked up at
Harry, “Sit.”

Harry did, crossing his legs.

Deme wrapped around Louis’ arm, staring at his father, “did you hurt him because he hurt ama?”

“Yes.”

Louis shook his head, “no –no.” He huffed, “the beginning, I am going to tell all of you –the
beginning and how and why I fell in love with a monster.” He stared hard at his alpha, “my
mistakes, my family –everything that I chose to push away.” Harry sat up further. “And then your
father will.” Louis kissed Abigail’s forehead when she hugged his other arm. “My mother was a
strong –beautiful –powerful, military omega.” His eyes filled, “who did nothing but build me up
and love me.” He looked away from Harry, tears dripping down his cheeks, “and I never even
went to her funeral.” Louis looked back at Harry, thankful for his alpha’s perfectly neutral
expression. “Because CJ,” Louis smiled sadly, tears coming faster, “because CJ did not let me.”
His eyes drifted off again, “and then he locked me outside in the rain with my baby.”

Harry moved the sweaty hair from Louis’ forehead, “are you finally satisfied?”

Louis smiled, leaning into the cool hand on his head, “for now.”

Harry growled softly, kissing Louis with a soft bite to his lips, “insatiable.”

“I love you so much.”

Harry kissed his nose, “my beautiful flower.” He smiled, cupping Louis’ cheek, “omega.”

“Hm?”

“Do you really want more children, truly?” Louis didn’t respond. “Because we have spoken about
this.”

“I want more children.” Louis blushed, whining, “I know that –it was terrible but, I want more
children with you, Harry Styles.”

Harry smiled wider, cheeks turning pink at the top, “then, I will have to give you more, Louis
Styles.” He pressed their faces together, licking Louis’ face when the omega giggled. “No more
birth control.”

“Are you sure?” Louis pouted, reaching up to touch Harry’s soft hair, “it was so hard the first time
–and what if,” Louis shut his eyes, “please, Elements, I do not want any more stillborn.”

Harry hushed him softly, kissing Louis’ whimpering lips, “did I promise you children, omega?”
Louis nodded, opening his eyes. “And do we not now have three?”

“Yes alpha.”

“Am I not the greatest alpha in the world.”

Louis laughed, covering his giggles with his hand, “yes, you are.”

“It was not a question, but I am glad you agree.”

Louis slapped him playfully, wrapping his arms around Harry’s neck. He kissed the corner of his
mouth, “did I ever tell you how happy I am that we met? That you found me?”

“Every time we wake, Camellia.” Harry stroked Louis’ side, “and have I told you?”

Louis smiled, “every time we wake, alpha.” He sighed softly, “We are doing this?”

“I would run across the world for you.”

“You have.”

“Then, what is easier than loving you more and more every day, while our children grow in you?
As we give them love around people who will also love them. Our children, despite being
annoying –infuriating and loud, are perfect. The most perfect, kindest, most accepting beings I have
ever met.” Harry smiled, “and we made them that way. Any children after them, will only be
better. You have a perfect pair, what more can you expect?”

Louis chuckled, “silly alpha.”

Harry rubbed their noses together, “the silliest and all yours.”

Louis hugged him, kissing the light bonding scar on Harry’s neck, “all mine.” He closed his eyes,
whispering, “thank you.” Louis squeezed his alpha harder, rubbing his hands over all the little
scars Harry had built up –all his perfectly placed markings. “Thank you for saving me –for saving
my child.” He opened his eyes, taking an unsteady breath, “where would I be –dead –beaten?”
Louis swallowed hard, “still with a cold heart?”

Harry kissed Louis’ neck, crowding him, “nothing but warmth, omega, nothing but now.”
Louis hummed, “warm me, alpha. My warm little heart…”
 Abi and Eva 4/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

latelatelate

I'm twenty four today! It's crazy that I lived this long but I'm also grateful. Thank you
all. I had a pretty good Tuesday :)

The story of Abi and Eva part 4

“You may sit, Eva.” Cain motioned her to the couch, “I will bring drinks.”

Eva watched him walk away before turning her attention to Matthew and Abel. Matthew a hand at
the side of Abel’s neck, whispering something soft that was making the alpha smile.

Abel nodded once, bowing, then turned to Eva with a smile that made her hold her breath. “Eva,
welcome.”

The young alpha shifted, rubbing her gloved hands together, “thank you for allowing me into your
home.”

Abel sat across from her, just beyond the coffee table. “This is also your home as well, you know
this.”

Eva gave him a nervous smile, nodding, “of course.”

Cain exited the kitchen with a tray of water, setting it down on the coffee table, he sat beside Abel.
Eva breathed in relief when Matthew sat beside her, putting a hand on her knee. “Are you alright?”

“Yes.”

Abel crossed his legs, sitting back, “are you sure?”

She quickly turned her attention to the other alpha, lips parting, “I-”

“Are you sure you are alright?”

“No.” Eva swallowed, “no, I am not.”

“Okay, okay, okay.” Abigail twirled in her dress, “tell me.”

Eva looked up from her bare feet slowly, “you look –beautiful.”

“Okay but –okay –you cannot say that.” Abigail puffed, “say something else. Something that I can
believe.”

“Why would you not believe that? You always look beautiful, Abi-”

“Exactly! That is exactly why I cannot believe that!” Abigail dropped her arms, “þú segir alltaf að
ég sé falleg, Eva.” (You always say I’m beautiful, Eva.”

Eva smirked, “vegna þess að þú ert.” (Because you are.)

“Notaðu annað orð, alfa.” (Use another word, alpha.)

Eva scooted forward a little, crossing her arms and spreading her legs. “If you were an omega, I’d
have you.”

Abigail stopped smiling, “if I was an omega.”

Eva nodded, her smirk faltering, “if.”

“But not like this –as an alpha?”

“No,” Eva licked her lips, “I’d have you just like that.”

Abigail eyes fell slowly, “how would you –have me –as an alpha?”

Eva exhaled, “Ég get sýnt þér betri en ég get sagt þér.” (I can show you better than I can tell you.)

“Hey Deme…” Abigail closed her twin’s door behind her, leaning on it, “getting ready for bed?”

Demetrius was midway through putting on his shirt, “yes, we have school tomorrow.”

“We do…” Abigail whistled, “Can we talk –can I talk?”

“You often do.” Deme sat on the bed, “we can.”

“I do not want to bother you.”

“You never do.” Demetrius patted the seat beside him, “come.”

She kicked off the door, sitting next to her brother, “it is about Eva.”

“Eva,” Demetrius repeated, “is she okay?”

“Yes, I was just on the phone with her –she is well.”

“Then?”

“Do you like Eva?”

“I do –she is one of the few people who accept me and understand me without question. I do not
mind her presence, I find myself enjoying it.”

Abigail smiled softly, “she loves you so much.”

Demetrius nodded, rubbing his knees, “Do you like Eva?”

The alpha blinked, pressing her lips together, “I do –I –like her –a lot and you are the last one to
know.”

“I think I am the first one –mama may have me beat.”

Abigail looked at him, “what?”

“You and Eva have a very special relationship –since you were children.”

“We do but-”

“It is not wrong, if that is what you are wondering.” Abigail frowned. “I do not think it is. How can
it be?”

“It does not feel wrong.” She rubbed her shoulder, “she likes someone else.”

“Who?”

“I,” The alpha chuckled, “I do not know –someone from school.”

Deme bit his cheek, “Are you sure?”

“She told me so and I had to pretend to be happy –‘encouraging’.” Abigail rolled her eyes, “I want
to see this omega –see if they are worth such a –precious –beautiful –alpha.” She pressed her
knuckles against her lips, just like her father did. “Lord, we are made for each other –I can see it, I
can feel it.”

“And Benjamin.”

“Is a perfectly perfect omega without me.” Abigail huffed a laugh, “but Eva needs me and I need
her –ugh.” She stood, “She’s going to think I am crazy.”

“I do not think so. Maybe she will find her own feelings.”

“We are alphas, Deme.”

“And water is wet, Abi.” Demetrius tilted his head, “and there is only one of her. If you let her go
now, there will still only be one of her.”
 -

“I like her –I really, really like her.” Eva put her head in her hands, “Elements.”

Abel licked his lips, leaning forward to grab a glass of water. “Eva.” She parted her fingers, looking
at the alpha. “What do you like about Abigail?”

Eva slowly dropped her hands, confused, “what?”

“What do you like about her?” Abel smiled, “when did you start liking her?”

“I-” Eva lifted a finger, “I like an alpha.”

“And I am mated to an alpha.”

Eva nodded quickly, surprised despite connecting the dots in the car. “You and-”

“Cain and I are mated, yes.” Abel smiled, “would you like me to tell you what I liked about him?”

“I am a little confused.”

“Why over complicate something so simple?”

Eva opened her mouth, “this is a very complicated subject –not simple.”

“It does not have to be.”

“I am an alpha –who likes an alpha. I am –we are not meant to be together and,” Eva rubbed her
eyes, “Elements, I love her hair –and her smile –her voice and her smell. She understands me, she
listens to me-”

“The only complicated part sounds like you trying to name all the things you love about her.” He
put the glass to his lips, “I learned, a long time ago, that the more you worry about how others feel
–the unhappier you will be.” Abel cupped his hands around his water, “I found someone I loved
and who loved me and I allowed society’s thinking to affect what I knew made me happy.” He
shrugged, “We were hurting no one, we were just happy together and something so harmless could
never be wrong.”

Cain sat up, “I hated Abel.” Eva blinked. “I hated Abel more than I hated anything. I thought he
was weak, useless.” Cain coughed, looking at his mate, eyes soft. “And then he became the
strongest, most important person on the planet. It was like a switch flicked on and I could finally
see.”

Eva dropped her head, “Abi and I did not like each other either because –of me… I was bad at
communication.”

Abel put a hand on top of Cain’s, “and then?”

“I –did everything for her. I wanted to be her friend but she thought I was crazy and she had every
right.” Eva sighed, “But every therapy session had her name in it. If I could just calm down and
stop –fighting myself –stop being angry.” She frowned, shoulders hunching, “so I started
pretending that I was happy and I would –I would be loud and scream just to keep up with her
energy.” She sniffled, looking up when Matthew’s hand fell on her shoulder, “and she knew…”
Eva bit her wobbling lip, “she told me to stop –stop pretending and I did and she said and she loves
me so much more like this…”
Abel smiled tenderly, “because this is you, Eva. Because she saw you.”

“Yeah,” Eva smiled, tears clouding her vision. “If you are together, why do you hide it?”

“People know. You all are still young and have your own focuses but people know. Two alphas,
still unmated, living together.” Abel chuckled, “Cain is my right hand, left battle to be close to me.
We do not hide it, but we also will not put our business out to the public. There is a difference.” He
set his cup down, “people will feel however they want. I worked through blood and bone to be
where I am, Cain has as well. If people want to see two alphas as a disgrace, I could care less. Abel
from years ago would be horrified. My image was everything to me, for Cain as well –for all us but
then –but then getting shot at and watching wolves be blown up –dragging corpses around,” Abel
shivered, “loosing people you love.” He scoffed, “I could not give less of a fuck how you feel
about my alpha and I. What we do is our business; how we feel, what we think –who we love is
our business, not the world's.”

Eva sat up straight, “what if Cain did not like you back? Then what?”

“Then,” Abel grinned, “my heart keeps beating, the world keeps spinning, and I keep on living.”
He shook his head, “and I never lose track of myself no matter how much I love or loved him. I
need to love myself too.”

“And –and the Elements?”

“And the Elements?” Cain spoke, “I courted Abel as I would have courted an omega. I loved him,
was faithful –we have nothing but respect for the Elements.” He smiled, “and it has been years and
years and not once have I woken up with regret or sadness. I would say we are happier than most
and I am proud to say that I love my alpha.”

Eva wiped her eyes, breathing, “Why-” She laughed shakily, “Lord, why is it easier said than
done?”

“Because you are young, Eva.” Matthew spoke, “because you are so worried about what everyone
thinks and how everyone will feel.” He grabbed her hand, “because you are not selfish enough.
You do not just worry about the beings you cannot control, you also believe that you should not be
happy.” The leader shook his head, “and –I believed that same thing for a long time…”

“And then-”

Matthew bit his lip, “and then I found someone.”

“Mark.”

The alpha closed his eyes, “yes, Mark.”

“Eva,” Abel stood, going to her side of the couch, “my father tried to kill me when I told him that
Cain and I were together. He tried choking me to death. My family disowned me.” He smiled, “the
only reason I ended up in the military was to make my father proud. The reason I stayed, was to
make my father proud. I worked endlessly to make him proud. I told him that I was going to be
head of Council and he did not even pat me on the back. It was –the best day of my life.” Abel
laughed, “I was so happy and he did not care and I went home –to my alpha, and he was so happy
for me. I knew that something was wrong –that love comes in so many forms although not all of
them are healthy forms.

“I sent my father a thank you card because, without him, I never would have met Cain, and do you
know what happened?”
Eva shook her head no.

“He sent one back, telling me that Cain and I were going to die for being together. That I was not
his son and to never write to him again and I did not. I worked endlessly, my alpha by my side, and
I was so happy. I am so happy. I work with the love of my life, I sleep beside him –he is my best
friend and nothing, not even the being who once meant the most to me, could ever take it from
me.”

“Do you think-”

Cain laughed, cutting her off, “Your father loves you, Eva. Your father loves Abel –he used to hate
Abel, possibly more than I and now he may love him more than he hated him. Never did your
father make us feel bad, nor your mother –no one who truly loved us made us feel like we were
wrong.” He smirked, “and that is called acceptance. Abel does not need that family, especially such
an awful one. We all are family now and no matter what, that will not change.”

Abel hugged her, pressing his lips to her temple. “The hardest part is usually the easiest.” His voice
fell lower, humming, “there is no reason to over complicate it.”

Abigail stepped closer, “show me then.”

Eva swallowed, “uh-”

“Show me, Eva.”

The alpha stood quickly, “I am going outside.”

Abigail slammed her against the door in the small dressing room, “were you lying to me?”

Eva glanced down at her lips, then back up, “no.”

“Then show me.”

“Abi-”

“Get out.” Abigail turned around, unzipping the back of her dress. “I’ll meet you outside-” Her
words were cut short when she was shoved against the opposite wall, eyes wide, “Eva-”

"I like you! I really –really like you!"

Abigail blinked at her.

"I love you! I love your hair, your voice, your smile –your alpha…" Eva's voice cracked, arms
dropping weakly, "and you make it so hard..."

Abigail stepped forward, putting a hand on the crying alpha’s cheek. "…And you make it so easy."

The kiss was soft, long waited, but patient. Abigail put her other hand on Eva’s neck, breathing into
her friend’s mouth. “Oh Eva…” She licked across Eva’s soft pink lips, nibbling at them gently –
tenderly.

Eva’s face was red, tears down her cheeks, hands gripping Abi’s dress hard. She sucked in a hard
breath, leaning forward slightly, lips hovering, “I am sorry…”
“Why?” Abigail huffed sadly, stepping even closer, bodies pressed together, “Please look at me,
Eva.”

She kept her eyes closed, lips parted and shaking –wet –scared.

“Falleg alfa, horfðu á mig.” (Beautiful alpha, look at me.)

Eva’s eyes fluttered open, red and wet, “just –just make it go away.”

Abigail stroked a thumb across her cheek, “do you want me to leave?”

Eva growled pathetically, whimpering, “no –never.”

Abigail rubbed their lips together, “let us go –can we leave now?” Eva nodded quickly, licking her
lips. “We can talk elsewhere.”

“Vinsamlegast…” (Please)

“And –if we walk out holding hands? If I hold you?”

Eva shivered, exhaling, “please hold me.”

Abigail lifted her head a little, smug, scenting the dressing room. “If I kiss you again –in front of
the cashier?”

“Please…”

Abigail growled softly, possessively, grabbing Eva by her hip, “falleg.” (Beautiful.)

“I want nothing more than for you to hold me in front of everyone.” Eva panted, “To be your
alpha.” Abigail swallowed hard. “It has been so long, Abi…”

“Yes…” Abigail pressed a kiss to her forehead. “It has been.” She hugged her sobbing friend close,
closing her eyes, “always?”

Eva dug her face into Abigail’s scent gland, putting her necklace between her teeth, “-forever…”

“Ama!” Abigail removed her coat, hanging it, “Ama!” She kicked off her boots, thick socks
skidding across the wood floor. “Ama!”

“In the kitchen!” Louis poked his head out of the pantry, “hi baby.”

Abigail grinned, always happy to see her mother, “hello.” She walked into the pantry, putting a
hand at Louis’ back, “what are you doing?”

“Trying to reach that box up there.” Louis smiled, “I did not think I would use it so soon so I told
your father to put it up high.”

Abigail reached up, pulling down the box of pasta, “there. Is baba not here?”

“He is outside but I can do for myself.”

The alpha rolled her eyes, leaving the pantry after her mother, “you could have dropped something
on yourself.” She jumped up onto the counter, “you should ask.”
“Is it because I am an omega or because I am your mother?”

Abigail opened her mouth but closed it. “I did not-”

“Hmph,” Louis smirked, “what is going on, baby? I did not expect you to come by today. I thought
you were coming home yesterday.”

Abigail nodded, grabbing an apple from the fruit bowl, “me too.” She bit her lip, “I went into rut
last night.”

Louis almost dropped the pasta, setting it down. “Wha –really?” He beamed, “my baby! Aw, you
are growing!”

Abigail blushed, smiling to herself, “yes… I took –Eva…”

“I would hope so,” Louis stepped closer, eyes worried. “Was it –mutual?”

Abigail looked up quickly, “yes –it was –I swear!”

Louis rubbed her thigh, “I believe you, sweetheart. You just look –uneasy. –Where is Eva?”

“She is at her parents’ house still.”

“Abi,” Louis’ voice was firm, “what happened?”

Abigail rubbed the inner corners of her eyes, “I bit her…”

Louis nodded slowly, “oh.”

“That was not mutual.”

“Did she-”

“She –I do not know. I left.”

Louis gaped at her, “what –what!” He threw his arms up, pulling the pot off the stove, shutting it
off. “Are you insane?”

Abigail lifted a brow, “what?”

“Get up –and get your sweater and shoes –now!”

“Ama-”

Louis growled, “Get your ass off of my counter and get your shoes on –now!”

Abigail quickly scurried off the counter, “I –what if she hates me?”

“If she does it is not going to because you bit her –you left her, Abi! She could be scared and you
just left her! I did not raise you like that!”

“I was going to go back later…”

“Abigail.” Louis held up a hand, “that alpha loves you and you left her after rutting and biting her.
She is going to wake up alone –she is going to feel used!”

Abigail wrapped a hand around her necklace, the necklace Eva gave her. “I –I was scared. I –am
scared –so I left.”

“To your home, Abi. Her home is in Barrow.” Louis stepped closer, “I am not asking you, this is
your mother –telling you –get your shoes on now, and get your ass back over there.” He scoffed,
“that alpha is like my child and I have never allowed any of you to hurt each other intentionally.
Your fear does not constitute you hurting someone, Abigail.”

Abigail bowed quickly, “I am sorry, ama.”

Louis picked her face up, looking from one eye to the other. “What ever happened yesterday is
something you both will solve together. That is what mates do.”

The alpha nodded, “mates –we are mates.”

“You are mates.” Louis stepped back when the back door opened. “Go now. Ég kenndi þér betur.
(I taught you better)

Abigail slid past her father, stomping on her boots, snatching her coat off the rack. “Fuck, fuck.”
She slid across the ice, grabbing onto the car mirror for balance, “please still be sleeping –fuck.”
 Cain and Abel 4/5
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

Well, well, well, hello. How long has it been -months?

Dont worry, I'm still here :) I love you guys for waiting, thank you

“Abel?” Cain shrugged off his jacket, “Abel?”

Abel shot out of the kitchen, “hello? Cain –hi, welcome back.” He pointed at the kitchen, “I am
making dinner.”

“I can smell.” Cain hung the jacket lazily, “it smells good.”

The dark alpha smiled with a soft blush, spoon in hand, “thank you.”

Cain licked his lips, walking over, hands tucked in his pockets, “How was your day?”

“Fine –I heard –they were tearing down a building. It was loud.”

“I see.” Cain came closer, grabbing onto the bottom of Abel’s shirt, “you are wearing the same
clothes as this morning.”

Abel looked down, swallowing, “I know.”

Cain briefly kissed his cheek before turning around towards his room. He closed the door, taking a
deep breath, smelling what he expected. Abel had hidden in his room, all day most likely.

The alpha had been having therapy every day for his PTSD, something Cain had never thought
much about. He knew war was brutal, five minutes felt like hours –the sights, the sounds.
Sometimes even he had trouble with loud sounds, ready to duck and hide at the sound of a plane
flying overhead.

But, for Abel, it was more than that. He would hide, in Cain’s room, under the blankets. He would
freeze up, and no one could move him –Cain never tried to.

He rubbed a hand down his face, pulling his shirt over his head before kicking his shoes off his
feet. He went back into the living room, looking around at the spotless area. Cain was often messy,
Abel always cleaning up after him even when he told him not to.

He stood in the door way of the kitchen, watching the alpha move around the kitchen with ease.
He made a small noise when he entered, alerting Abel of his presence.

He heard him sigh, “thank you.”

Cain opened the fridge, digging around for the bottle of wine they hadn’t finish last night. “You
finished the wine.”

“I did.”

Cain closed the fridge softly, hip resting on the counter. “Abel.”

Abel finally stopped moving, “yes.”

“Are we having people for dinner?”

Abel swallowed with a shrug of his shoulders, stirring whatever concoction was in the pot, “no.”

“How long have you been cooking?” Cain glanced at the different dishes scattered along the
kitchen counters. “We shouldn’t just be wasting food.”

“I can freeze it.”

Cain bit his top lip, catching Abel’s pinky in his own, “come shower with me.”

“It’ll burn.”

Cain came closer, turning off the stove and putting a solid hand around Abel’s back, finally getting
the alpha to look at him, “come.” He pressed his nose against Abel’s soft dark cheek, scenting him,
“do not be shy now.”

Abel cleared his throat, leaning closer, “okay.” He laid his head on Cain’s shoulder, breathing in
deep, “I am sorry.”

“Do not be.” He ran his fingers up Abel’s shirt, toying with it, “may I bathe you?”

Abel nuzzled Cain’s skin, pressing his dry lips to it, “please.”

Abel pulled himself from under the snow, clutching his chest, “oh –oh Elements.” He coughed,
clawing his way to the surface, “oh, thank you –thank you!” He fell to his back, taking in as much
air as he could. He said a small pray to Air, thanking it for being so generous.

Abel quickly struggled to sit up with his heavy bag, “Cain!” He rolled over, “Harry –Zayn!” Abel
ran, feet sinking into the snow, making him trip. “Come on.” He growled, removing his bag, then
his clothing. The alpha shivered as he transformed, sniffing around the snow for his group.

He growled, digging into the thick snow when he smelled something, whining when he saw Zayn’s
limp hand. Abel dug faster, grabbing onto the alpha’s arm with his teeth, tugging him out of the
snow.

He pressed his muzzle against him, licking Zayn face when he saw that he was still breathing. Abel
transformed, groaning at the bone chilling air and at how much Zayn weighed.

He carried him, trekking through the snow, setting him down beside his bag.

Abel transformed again, running across the white blanket, digging as soon as he smelled Harry.
The alpha’s eyes were barely open, and Abel panicked. He rubbed his face against the leader’s
face, pulling back when Harry grabbed onto his fur.

“You are going to be okay.” Abel chattered, now in the flesh. He dragged Harry across the snow,
tripping a few times –whining in frustration, “We are fine.” He hulled him beside Zayn. “Can you
transform?” He ran a hand over Harry’s hair, sighing softly when the alpha shook his head. “Okay,
it is okay.”

Abel looked at Zayn’s pale face, cupping it gently, “just –just –need to find Cain, okay? I will be
back.” He fell back, finding it hard to transform again. His bones were hurting from how cold the
avalanche had made the air.

He went on in flesh, taking a bit longer to find Cain. The alpha was half-way out of the snow, body
pressed up against a tree. Abel slid beside him, crying out when he saw blood dripping down his
mouth.

He sobbed, unsure where to place his hand, “oh –no, no. You were –right next to me.” He put two
trembling hands on Cain’s neck, flinching, hoping he wasn’t going to break his neck.

He took his time with Cain, being as kind as he could to the alpha’s body, uncertain whether Cain
broke his spine.

When they arrived at the two alphas, he found Harry was out. Abel set Cain down carefully,
brushing the hair from his forehead, “I have you.” He whimpered, making sure they were close,
taking each other’s warmth.

Abel looked around, he could hardly see the trees that had once stood tall.

“We are okay.” He sniffled, digging in his backpack to set up a tent, “fuck.” His fingers were
freezing, making it difficult to unzip the bag. “Come on!” He looked over at the three, frowning,
tears filling his eyes. “I cannot do this… I did not want this.” He shook the bag roughly, weeping
loudly, “I do not want this!”

“I think…” Cain folded his arms, “we should stop this.”

Abel smiled for a moment before soaking in what the alpha said. “What?”
Cain sighed softly, “I went through my rut with someone else.”

Abel nodded, thick ball forming in his throat, “I am not surprised but –it kind of hurts.”

“Abel-”

“I just –we are not together but I just –I thought.”

“Abel,” Cain grabbed his wrist, “how could it work –we are alphas. My family is waiting for me to
bring home an omega. How could it ever work?”

“I do not know, Cain.” The dark alpha frowned, lips wobbling, “but we could try…”

Cain groaned, turning around, “I cannot do this. I just –I have been so fucking stressed cause every
phone call is; ‘when are you going to move in with an omega’, ‘you need to find yourself an
omega’.” He huffed, “Abel.” He turned back around to the shaking alpha, “we cannot keep doing
this. We fuck, and fuck, and we fuck and it is the only thing keeping us together. You are trying to
be a part of Council, and I love the military too much. We will never have kids –if anyone knew,
we’d be killed.”

Abel curled in on himself, sniffling, tears down his cheeks. “I love you though.”

“You do not –you think you do! This is not normal –it is never going to be.” Cain grabbed his
arms, “look at me. You are great, you deserve a family –I do too.”

Abel whined, “You are my family.”

Cain stared at him, sighing, “I cannot be that anymore. I am a friend, and I love you as a friend,
Abel. I used to hate you, but you –you are so damn smart. You have so much potential it scares
people. It scares me! We have grown too comfortable, feeding off one another. We need to –we
have to stop.”

Abel moved away, “okay…” He dragged himself towards the kitchen. “Okay.”

“Abel,” Cain growled, pulling his hair when he heard the fridge open. Abel cooked when he was
stressed –it made him stressed! “This is not the fucking time Abel.” He dropped his head back
when he heard loud crying. “Why, why.” Cain went to the door, putting his shoes on, taking his
coat off the hanger before leaving.

“Abel,” Matthew smiled, “it has been some time.”

Abel smiled, hugging the alpha immediately, “please, come in.”

Matthew looked around, “this home –it is beautiful, Abel. I knew you were building it, but I did not
imagine in the woods.”

“I thought it would be better to move a little further from the city.” He took Matthew’s coat, “are
you thirsty? I have lunch made.”

“I can wait.” Matthew sat, “please, let me see you –speak with you.”

Abel sat, taking Matthew’s hand, “you look impossibly more beautiful than usual, Matthew.”

Matthew chuckled softly, “all of you are too much.” He cupped Abel’s face, “and you, Abel, you
look better.”

The alpha sighed, smiling with a shrug, “I am okay. My house is finally done, I feel good.”

“You had been living with Liam, Zayn and Harry.”

“Yes, it was great.” Abel chuckled, “a new adventure every morning.”

Matthew nodded, “and, Cain, you spoken to him.”

“I have.” Abel nodded, “he constantly checks in. He wants to see my home –I just,” Abel twisted
his mouth, “I do not know if I want him here.”

Matthew nodded, “understandable.”

“I finally feel like I am alone. I am not waiting for him to come home. I cook for one, I sleep alone,
I –I clean for one.”

“That is good, Abel.”

Abel nodded, “he really, really wants to come here.” He frowned, “but –I have not –I just –then
there is two.”

“Abel, I came to have lunch with you. It has been too long and I want nothing more than to see you
and hear everything you have to tell me but,” Matthew swallowed, “I also love you, and I only do
things when I think they will help you, you know this?” Abel nodded slowly. “I –gave Cain your
address. I called him in the car, when I arrived. He is on his way.”

Cain hugged his jacket close, staring into the fire, “we are going to die out here.” He took a deep
breath, clutching the burning bite mark on his shoulder. “Stupid hiking bullshit.”

“Abel.”

The alpha spun so fast it hurt his neck, “Harry? Harry!” He stood, pins and needles in his legs,
running to the alpha. Harry caught him with a groan and Abel rushed to apologize. “Sorry, sorry,
sir.” He looked over the alpha, “I did not know when you were going to wake up.”

Harry looked around slowly, taking in the situation. “How long have we been out?”

“The sun has risen and fallen.” Abel looked up at the night sky, “it will come up soon.”

Harry dragged his feet to the fire, sitting beside it in a heap. Abel ran to his bag, pulling out a small
bag of mixed nuts and a canteen of water. “Here, it is not much.”

“Thank you, Abel.” Harry breathed, taking the food and canteen. “Is this all the water?”

“No, there is a small stream not too far.” Abel adjusted his coat, “it is very small.”

“Okay.” Harry devoured the packet, chugging the water. He closed his eyes, resting them, “Cain
was bleeding?”

“Yes.” Abel bit his lip, “I found him against a tree. There was a branch in his back.” He sniffled, “I
patched it up. I think he is okay.”
Harry nodded, “they are both breathing.” He looked back at the tent, “where did you find a tent?”

“It is crowded, I know. It is a one-wolf tent.” Abel shivered at the cold, “I brought it –just in case.”

“Huh.” The alpha finished off the water, “which way is the stream?”

“I can show you.”

“Abel,” Harry’s voice was soft, “your skin is naturally dark, but you are now pale. You have been
freezing.” Abel bit his lip. “Go lay down, before you die.”

“I –I will be okay. We need to find help.”

“And we will, but we need to survive first.” Harry stood slowly, groaning. “Rest, I will be right
back.”

Abel bowed his head as Harry walked away, turning towards the small tent. He walked to it
slowly, joints screaming when he had to crawl inside. He had kept a watchful eye on all of them,
loving when he was able to be in the tent because of its warmth.

Abel sighed, laying his jacket over Zayn. He laid where Harry would have been, placing a hand
over Cain’s jaw. The alpha’s breathing had been extremely shallow, but still there.

Abel cuddled close, pressing a silent kiss to Cain’s warm nose. He dug his face into the alpha’s
chest, breathing in deep, “Elements…” He held the alpha close, “watch over us.”

“Cain,” Abel rocked on his heel, “can we speak?”

Cain looked up from unpacking, “yes?”

“We have been living together for a few days but we have been having sex for much longer.”

The alpha stopped unpacking, “okay?”

“I was just thinking if you wanted to, maybe, switch things up?”

Cain stood, “excuse me?”

Abel swallowed, “uh, I mean –we can –I think,” he breathed, “I want to be on top of you.”

Cain stepped into his personal space, “on top of me?” He smirked, “I love when you’re on top of
me.”

Abel blushed, coughing, “oh.” He giggled, clearing his throat quickly, “well yes.”

“You want to be on top of me right now?” Cain grabbed his hips, “come, you can ride me.”

“I meant,” The alpha allowed himself to be pulled, groaning, becoming distracted. “Mm, okay, I
want to ride you.”

Cain grinned, canines showing, “yeah, come here, Abel.” He put two hands on the alpha’s ass,
squeezing, “let me open you up.”

-
“So, I am thinking that I worded it wrong that one time.” Abel blinked at his dinner table. “Now
that Cain and I are living together –again –and we have started having sex –again –I want to, I want
to fuck him.”

Zayn choked on his drink just after Liam. He looked over at Harry who cut into his steak, quiet,
then at Matthew who wiped his mouth. He looked at Abel last, “is this really what you wish to
speak about –right now?”

“Not particularly but Cain is working so, I think now is appropriate.”

“Do you now?” Liam laughed, “I do not believe Cain would agree.”

Abel pouted, looking at Matthew, “sir?”

Matthew smiled gently, “Abel.” He picked up his wine, “I agree with Liam, I do not believe Cain
would approve of this talk.” He took a sip, “but, as I have always said, the only way you will
receive something is by asking for it. The worst thing someone can say is no.”

“But then what if he never wants to have sex again? Because he is afraid?”

“You will have to wait for that to happen. For now, you know nothing. You must ask for this, then
wait.”

“Hm, of course.”

Harry cleared his throat, “Cain is never going to allow you inside him.”

Matthew pressed his lips together tightly, trying not to laugh. Abel dropped his silverware, “did he
tell you that? Honestly?”

Harry chewed, finishing, before speaking, “No, he told Zayn and Zayn told me.”

“Harry! I told you that in secrecy!”

“I find it hard to keep a secret when it is not one. You did not tell me to not tell.”

“Well,” Zayn gawked, “it is not one of those things you should just say!”

Harry pushed his chair back, “why are beings so complicated?” He stood, “please excuse me.”

Abel watched him leave, head snapping to Zayn, “When did he say that?”

Zayn threw his napkin, “fuck.”

“Cain,” Abel stroked his cheek, “good morning.”

Cain groaned, “Where –am I?”

“Do not move too much, Cain.” Abel touched his chest, “there was an avalanche, remember?”

Cain frowned, “where are Zayn and Harry?”

Abel smiled, “up and moving.” He licked his cold lips, “you hit a tree, alpha. I thought –you had
blood coming out of your mouth.”
Cain shifted, gritting his teeth, “where are we?”

“We have been waiting for you to wake. Harry and Zayn are still too weak to transform for long
enough. Once you wake, we can move together.” Abel looked around the small tent, grabbing his
canteen, “here, water.” He helped the alpha drinking, unconsciously running his fingers through
the back of Cain’s sweaty hair.

“And you?” Cain laid back, sighing, “You seem fine.”

“I popped out of the snow,” Abel smiled. “I pulled everyone out.”

Cain made a face, trying to sit up again but Abel stopped him. “You did what?”

“I –I pulled you all to safety.”

“I see.” Cain coughed softly, holding himself up with his hands, “thank you, Abel. It must have
been –difficult.”

Abel frowned, “it was, and I almost gave up but, I had to do it.” He leaned forward, “I was so
worried about you.” He pulled down his coat to show his bite on his shoulder, trying to look at it.
“It hurt so much.”

Cain’s eyes grew slightly before settling. He reached out, making Abel shiver when his fingers ran
over the scaring. “Abel,” the alpha stroked, “you are freezing.”

“Yes.” Abel covered himself, Cain watching as the alpha’s chest was slowly hidden from his eyes.
“Harry thinks I am sick.”

“Are you?”

“I feel sick.” Abel shrugged with a smile, “but he says we’ll be fine.” He quickly pressed his nose
against Cain’s cheek, nuzzling him, purring softly. “I was so worried.”

Cain, surprised, nuzzled back, putting a hand to the back of Abel’s neck. “I am awake now, do not
be.”

Abel laid him down, curling around his arm, “when –when we return, maybe we should try living
together. We can take care of each other while we heal.”

Cain stared up at the short tent, heart beating fast. “We can try.”
 Humans 3/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

I love Daniel soo much lol

Next chapter will be my sweet sweet Deme :)

Thank you for your patience

“People like their meats cooked differently. I like mine well done.”

“What does that mean?”

“No blood, I want my meat brown in the middle.”

Malachi watched the red meat sizzle, “are you sure this is good?”

“Yes.” Daniel threw chopped onions into the pan, “the rice is almost done.”

Malachi tilted his head, “why did you add onions?”

“For flavor.”

“Like the ‘seasonings’?”

“Exactly.” Daniel smiled, staring at the meat then at the omega. “We do not have to stand here.”

“What if it burns?”
“You have a nose, you will smell it.” He walked over to the table that was covered in books and
documents, “that will take a while. We can read this until then.” Daniel pulled out a chair for
Malachi and then himself, “okay.” He picked things up and put them down, “I cannot read this.”

Malachi sat, naked, in the chair, “these are patient files –they look like wolves that were in the
military and were hurt or killed.” He set those aside, “I wish to know what ‘war’ they speak of.”
The wolf grabbed the large book, pointing at the lettering, “Origins.”

“I cannot read that.”

“I am teaching you, listen.” Daniel swallowed, nodding. “That is an OR, then it is I-”

“Oh wait, I have a journal around here!” Daniel ran to his bed, tripping on the nest, looking for his
journal under the bed. “Here –now, I need a pen.”

“The meat is burning.”

“What –flip it!”

Malachi stood slowly, going to the pan, looking inside, “the onions as well.”

“Stop telling me what is happening! Fix it!”

The omega flipped it with a fork, “almost.” He moved the onions around, taking some and putting
it in the rice pot, stirring it. “Are you ready?”

“Yes, yes.” Daniel sat down, using a small knife to sharpen his pencil, “I am.”

“The first two lettering are OR. Then I is alone –you have GI –N is alone, as well as S.”

Daniel wrote quickly, copying the word, “I have it.”

“Good.” Malachi went back to his chair, “I want to wear your shirt.”

Daniel looked up slowly, “wha –you have clothes. I bought you clothes.”

“Daniel, I said I want to wear your shirt.”

“But-” He squinted at Malachi, confused, but removed his shirt. “Then I will be cold.”

Malachi took a big whiff of it before putting it on. “You have more clothing if you wish to wear
clothes.” He licked his lips, staring at Daniel. “You are beautiful, you would have been a perfect
alpha.”

“Malachi, read the damn book.”

The omega smiled proudly, tucking his hair behind his ear, opening to the first page. “That is the
author. Someone painted him –he is handsome.”

Daniel moved his chair closer, “he is huge.”

“No, he looks average height.” Malachi flipped the page, reading, but not speaking.

“Are you going to read it?”

“Hold on.” He ran a hand through his blonde hair, chewing on his cheek, “when –they never taught
this in school.”

“What –what did they not teach?”

The wolf still didn’t respond, reading, “Well.” He breathed, “Why am I not surprised.”

“May I be surprised too?”

“The meat is burning.”

“Christ!”

Malachi flipped the page, “oh, Elements, what did they do.” He kept flipping pages, “awful.”

“Can you -” Daniel groaned, quickly serving their plates, “read it out loud –I want to know!”

“There was a war between Humans and Wolves when Wolves decided that Humans were a waste
of space, a smaller species with little to no knowledge. The way they created that theory was by
kidnapping them and dissecting them. When Humans found out what they were doing, they
retaliated.” Malachi looked at the steaming food when it was set down, “and then they found out
that Humans were far from small and far from lacking knowledge.”

Malachi stopped on a drawing, “what is that?”

Daniel frowned, looking at the drawing, “it is a bomb.”

“What does it do?”

“Blows up things.”

“Hm,” Malachi pointed at writing in the upper hand corner, “they were trying to copy the ‘bomb’
but could not.” He shook his head, “Humans killed a lot of us.” Malachi picked the steak up with
his fingers, taking a bite. “It is tough, but the flavor is delicious.”

“Oh my goodness. That is hot, Malachi!”

“It is fine.” He took another large bite, “there was a peace treaty at someone point –it seems like
the Humans refused to trust the wolves. Interesting.”

“What?”

“This is very old, very, very old. The elder on the dock said that Humans and Wolves lived
together. Here it says that they lived in harmony until another war broke out, which means that
they were at war twice –maybe more.”

“We are not currently in war with anyone.” Daniel cut into his food, “the North may be.”

Malachi closed the book, chewing, “pass me that one.” Daniel handed him the book that had
pictures of dissecting. “I have a theory.”

“Do we have to have that open while we eat?”

“Sh.” Malachi finished off his meat, “I have a theory. These are original documents that Humans
possibly stole. It is odd that they are covered in dust, but open to the public. It seems like neither
party wanted their kind to know of these things happening.”
“If Wolves did nothing wrong, why would they not speak about it more?”

“Pride is always a possibility. Wolves are extremely proud and would never accept the term
‘imperfect’. In your Bible, it says that Humans are imperfect. Wolves were possibly trying to fix
your kind or remove them.” Daniel frowned deeply. “Wolves also hate a competition.”

“Your ‘kind’ sound insane.”

“When it is said out load it does sound a bit –evil.” Malachi sighed softly, “it seems that Humans
were easy to kill but hard to outnumber, they had spirit.”

“They had God.”

“And the Wolves had the Elements.”

“God is stronger.”

Malachi looked at him swiftly, “be careful what you say.”

Daniel puckered his lips, ignoring the growling, “I am just saying.” He cut his food, “he controls
everything.”

“As does the Elements.”

“Yes, but the Elements control –the Elements. God controls literally everything.”

“Then why did he not stop your people from dying?”

Daniel sucked his teeth, dropping his utensils. “I do not know.”

“Maybe because he no longer intervenes in the life of Man.” Malachi’s stare was firm, “because
you all killed his son and destroyed what he gave you. Because he was too generous, and you
abused Him. The Elements do not give unless you beg. The Elements do not play, or test or toy
with the beings they created. Maybe your God learned from them; to not test and to not be tested.”

“If Humans died, it is because they died. I said God can do anything, not that we can make him.
God is love, Malachi. You would know that if you read the Bible.” Daniel picked up his knife and
fork, cutting.

Malachi watched him, “do not ever speak to me like that again.”

Daniel looked up, steak half-way to his mouth, “what?”

“You heard me, you have ears.”

“I –What! I defend myself but you can talk to me however you please?”

“You should have said something then. Since you did not, I am telling you, watch how you speak
to me. I am an omega but I will kill.”

“I do not even know what that means!”

Malachi shoved the books off the table, putting his plate of rice in front of him. “Just like an
alpha.”

“I am –shocked.” Daniel shrugged, “I do nothing, and I am threatened –you are horrible, and it is
completely fine. You love throwing tantrums and threatening me. No more –No more! You are not
allowed to talk to me like that –no more!”

Malachi started bending the fork, “Daniel, enough.”

Daniel watched the fork bend, looking down at his food, “fine –fine –I do not even care.” He
poked around his rice nervously, “why are there onions in here?” He jumped when Malachi
slammed a fist on the table. “Okay, I do not even –it is delicious.”

“Daniel, Daniel, Daniel.”

“Hm,” Daniel rolled onto his side, groaning, shoving his face into the blankets, “what?”

“I want your attention. It is morning.”

Daniel grimaced, stretching in the nest, “what?”

“Give me your attention, please.”

The man sat up, looking around the dark house, then at the brightness that was Malachi. “It is still
nighttime.”

Malachi shook his head, “morning is coming.” He scooted closer, “I want you to hold me, right
now.”

“Malachi, I really hope I am dreaming.” Daniel rubbed his eye, squinting at his window. “Look, I
have things to actually do tomorrow, and a lot on my mind. I do not need this –shut up and go to
sleep.” He flopped back down, covering his face with the blanket. Daniel practically growled when
Malachi started whining. He covered his ears, “Malachi, stop!”

The whining only increased, sniffling and whimpering added along. Daniel kicked his blankets,
flipping over with a scowl, “I am going to kill you.”

Malachi quickly hovered over him, eyes bright green in the dark, “you will not kill me. I will kill
you first.”

Daniel squinted at him, “you need to relax.”

“I want your attention.”

“I am trying to sleep.”

“My heat is coming.”

Daniel’s mouth stayed open, confused, “I do not care, I do not know –I do not want to know what
that means. All I want is my sleep.”

“You must care for me, as I will take care of you.” Malachi huffed, pouting, “You are being mean,
Daniel.”

The man gawked, sitting up quickly, “what? It is the morning! I have to find work tomorrow –
today –I have bought you clothing, I have given you a home –I have let you terrorize it! I have been
nothing but kind to you!”
Malachi whined high, “do not yell at me.”

Daniel stood up quickly, “I cannot believe this. This is your life, Daniel, deal with it!” He opened
the cabinets, slamming each one until he found a cup. Daniel took the pitcher of water off the
counter, pouring a cup, swallowing it down before pouring another one. He snatched an orange off
the counter, stomping back to the nest, “here!”

Malachi’s hair was a mess, covering different parts of his face, sliding down his shoulders and
arms until it touched the nest.

Malachi took the offerings, taking sips of water while peeling the orange in between. “Thank you,
Daniel.”

Daniel sucked in his cheeks, “attention enough?” He held his breath when Malachi looked up at
him, soft, cheeks tinted pink –tucking strands behind his ear.

“No.”

Daniel huffed, turning in a circle, rolling his eyes. “Jesus Christ!”

“Stop calling his name.”

“I already told you that you are not allowed to be jealous of him!”

Malachi threw the peel away, biting straight into the orange.

“That is not how you eat an orange –that is not how you eat an orange –you are messing up my
blankets!”

Malachi ignored him, letting the juice fall onto his things. He finished it quickly, licking between
his fingers and down his arm. The omega transformed quickly, and Daniel still had a hard time
grasping it.

The wolf tucked himself away from Daniel, whining softly into the nest.

Daniel stared at him, unsure if he would be woken up once more. He slowly sat, keeping an eye on
the trembling wolf. “Malachi.” He crawled close, listening, “are you crying?” Daniel clasped his
hands together, screaming a silent pray before reaching out to touch the wolf. “Jesus!” He moved
back just before his hand was caught in a set of sharp teeth. Daniel looked from his hand to
Malachi, back to his hand. “Are you crazy!”

Malachi set his head back down, turned away from him.

“You could have taken my whole hand off!”

Daniel stood up, pacing from the nest to the kitchen, back to the nest. “Calm down, Daniel.
Everything you do, you do to yourself.” He left the house, slamming the door twice just because he
could. He walked around, plucking flowers from the ground. He glanced around, seeing no one
was out –watching him picking flowers before the sun rose.

Daniel ran to the back of his house, grabbing a small cup he used for drinking water. He stuck the
flowers inside before running back around to the front.

“Daniel –good morning!”

The man froze, turning around slowly to his neighbor, “he-hello.”

“I did not know you were back.” His neighbor, Cecil, smiled wiping his hands on a dirty rag,
“flowers?”

“Uh, yes. I have flowers –for my house.”

“You are picking flowers this early?”

“I could ask the same,” Daniel smiled. His home was towards the end of the dirt road. Although he
did have neighbors, they usually didn’t walk down this way. “What are you doing up?”

“Eh, just working on some roofing. I could not sleep for the life of me.”

“Ye-” He turned around when the door opened, revealing a very angry, but covered Malachi.
“Hello.”

Cecil tilted his head, “goodness, who is this?” He leaned in, eyes growing when Malachi growled.
“She is beautiful.”

Daniel mouth fell open, “wha –who?”

“Cecil.” The man removed his hat, grinning, “And you are?”

Malachi looked the man up and down, stepping out beside Daniel. He wrapped both hands around
his arm, pressing his nose against Daniel, unresponsive.

“Wow, look at those green eyes.”

Daniel gaped, “no –Cecil, this –goodnight.” He shoved Malachi inside, “Jesus.”

“Wait –did you find her on your travels?” Cecil grinned, hands on his hips, “sly dog.”

“Lord,” Daniel held onto the door, “goodnight.”

“But it is morning-”

“Goodbye!” Daniel slammed the door, locking it before leaning on it. “Help.” He opened his eyes,
staring at a very angry looking Malachi. “What?”

“Who is that?”

“Wha –Cecil? He is my neighbor.” Daniel went to his window, peeking out of the curtain,
watching the man walk back down the path. “He thought you were a woman.”

Malachi pursed his lips, removing the blanket over his shoulders. “You infuriate me.”

Daniel turned around, “what did I do now?”

“Your omega is in here!” Malachi’s cheeks were a dark red now, embarrassed, a rare emotion.

“Malachi,” Daniel let the curtain flap back into place, walking towards him. “I am a man, you are
an omega. I do not own you.”

Malachi snatched the cup of flowers from his hands, smashing it to the ground, “do not accept gifts
from others.”

Daniel looked down at the ceramic pieces at his feet, then back up at Malachi. “What in God’s
good earth was that for! I picked those for you!” The omega’s eyes flew open. “It was a fucking
apology, oh my-” He carefully stepped around the pieces, going back into his bed. “I am not
putting up with this.”

Daniel screamed when Malachi started whining. The omega picked up the pieces one at a time,
putting them onto the small table. He collected his flowers, quickly going to the nest.

Daniel glared at him when he curled up against his side, trying to burrow underneath his arm.
“You are crazy.”

Malachi sat up, lip wobbling. He looked at the flowers in his lap, “I thought-”

“Wrong, you thought wrong. He is a man, and I am not a homosexual. You are crazy and are going
to drive me crazy. Enough.”

Malachi bowed his head, stroking his flowers. “I am sorry.”

Daniel huffed, rolling onto his side, “you cannot just walk around naked either.”

“You do not like my body?”

Daniel’s brows furrowed, “no, why would I?”

Malachi frowned, sitting up on his knees, “what do you not like?”

“The penis and lack of breasts.”

Malachi looked down at his dick, “I am clean –everywhere.”

“Ah, no thank you.”

The omega frowned deeply, rocking back and forth, “I was told that I feel like no other.” Daniel’s
eyes shot open. “I can feel good for you too, Daniel.”

Daniel pressed his lips together, staring at the loose strands that hung in front of Malachi’s pink
face. He shook his head softly, “I am going back to sleep, Malachi.”

The omega nodded quietly, hugging his flowers close.

“May you please stop looking like you have stolen something,” Daniel hissed. “And stop
growling.”

Malachi kept himself covered, scarf around his neck despite the heat. “I wish to go back to our
house.”

“It is my house,” Daniel glared at him. “And we will go home once I finish talking to the
manager.” He stood up as soon as someone exited the office, “Hello.”

The man looked him up and down, “good morning.”

“Yes, good morning.” Daniel smiled, sticking out his hand. “Daniel, Daniel Barton. I am actually
here in interest of filling your job position.”

“Ah, the painter.”

“Yes, I have done plenty of painting jobs, cleaning –I am great with tools.”

“Hm,” The man glanced down at Malachi, raising a brow, “yes?”

Malachi’s teeth were bared, fisting his coat. Daniel stood in front of him, “please, ignore him. He
is not right.”

“Do you know this woman?”

“Uh, I-”

“I am not a woman.”

The man peeked around Malachi, grimacing, “you are a man?”

Malachi stood and Daniel spun around, hands grabbing the omega’s arms, “Malachi, not here,
please.”

“I am not a man!”

“Dear God, what are you then?”

“He is no one, do not worry.”

“I am an omega!”

The man stepped back; eyes big at the sound coming from Malachi. “Is he –sick?”

“Extremely, please excuse me.”

“No, no, you may leave.”

Daniel frowned, “what? No, please.”

“You might be interested but I am not. You may leave.”

“Wha-” He turned around, mouth pinched, “Malachi. Why in the fuck-”

“I need to go to our home, now.”

“You –you need to get away from me, before I do something stupid.” Daniel shoved past the
omega, slamming the door on his way out.

“I am home,” Daniel drawled, tripping into his house. He leaned on the wall, struggling to pull off
his shoes. Once they were off, he went to the ice box, snorting when he only saw raw meat.
“Fuck.”

He’d drank too much at the bar, spent money he didn’t have, just so that he didn’t have to come
home.

“Aye,” Daniel held onto the wall, “wake up.”

Malachi stirred, whining, “alpha.”

“Oh my God, please.” Daniel gagged, “enough.” He removed his shirt, “move over before I crush
you.”

Malachi sat up, shaking and covered in sweat. He whimpered, biting his lip, “Daniel…” He sat up
on his knees, spreading his legs, staring up at the man. “Daniel, please…” Malachi reached up, “I
need you, please.”

Daniel blinked, swallowing, “Um.” He quickly looked up from Malachi’s erection then back
down, “did you piss in my nest –my fucking bed –did you pee?”

“Mm!” The wolf shook his head, blonde hair askew. He reached back, panting, tongue hanging
out. Daniel’s mouth fell open at the clear dripping substance coating Malachi’s fingers. “Do I not
smell appealing?”

“I –wh –I do not smell anything!” Daniel held onto the wall, “where is that coming from?”

“In me,” Malachi whined high, standing on wobbly feet. He turned around, ass coated in the
substance, back of his thighs as well. “Please…”

Daniel blinked once, then twice, and a third time when Malachi bent over, plump ass exposed –
asshole exposed. He leaned closer, confused –intrigued. “How is that coming out of you? What is
it?” He flinched when Malachi brought his hand around, two fingers pressing inside himself. The
omega moaned loudly, dropping to his knees, spreading himself. “Oh Lord, what is happening?”
He looked up, “guidance please –I will take it now!”

“Daniel,” Malachi moaned, “in me. In me.”

“I-” He turned around, pacing, trying to ignore the interest in his cock. “Fuck, this does not make
you homosexual. You are lonely, you are not a homo. It is fine –you are drunk!” Daniel slapped
his hands together, laughing, “You are drunk!” He jumped up and down, eyes rolling back when
he saw Malachi was now on his back, head tossed back. “He has penis, Daniel, an actual penis.”
He covered his mouth, screaming, “Drunk –point the blame, Daniel! Point it!”

“Ah,” Malachi growled, putting a hand on his cock, rubbing it slowly, “oh, yes.” He raised his
soaked fingers, “alpha.”

Daniel looked behind him, as if someone would be there. “Me, that is me.” He stalked closer,
bending down slowly, “this is okay –it is only where we shit from. It is fine.”

“Taste me,” Malachi’s blonde hair was glued to his mouth, “I want to please you.”

“Eat it,” Daniel swallowed, “that?” He stared at the finger, tilting his head when he brought a hand
to it. He stared at his finger, rubbing it against his thumb. “Hm, it is –slick, odd.” Daniel sniffed it.
It smelled neutral, not bad but nothing fragrant. Nothing that he would call ‘good’.

The human brought it to his mouth slowly, stopping when Malachi sat up, eyes wide in wonder.
“This is disgusting, you understand that?”

Malachi was crying, leaning closer, “taste me, and then take me.”

Daniel brought the substance to his lips, licking it slowly. He blinked, sticking his whole finger in
his mouth, “oh my God.” Daniel licked his lips, confused, “you taste –sweet.”

Malachi smiled softly, head to the side, raising his arms. “Now, you take me.”
 Demetrius 3/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Demetrius part 3

“Matthew likes who?”

“What?” Deme swallowed, “now you will attack Matthew?”

“You told Matthew about this kid before you told us?” Abigail gaped, “are you fucking kidding
me!”

“Do you see how you are acting? Of course I told him! He did not attack me!”

“We are your siblings.” Abraham stepped forward, eyes lighting up, “how dare you go to him
first.” The alpha growled low, shovel still perched on his shoulder, “so, he likes him. That means
he’s met him and Matthew does not just like someone he has met once.”

Demetrius held his breath, standing up a little straighter. “He takes me to see him when he can.”
The omega started running when the cocoa in his hand started shaking, “ama!”

“Hey, Deme!” Jeremiah stood, leaving his bag on the bench with his friends. “Hey!”

Demetrius tried not to roll his eyes so hard before turning around. “Yes?”
The alpha made a face, “what is wrong? Are you mad at me?”

Deme shrugged, “no.” He looked behind Jeremiah at his group of friends, “what do you want?”

“Uh,” The alpha frowned, “are you trying to pretend that we did not hang out yesterday? In my
room?”

Demetrius growled, “what are you getting at?”

“Hey,” Jeremiah held up his hands, “I am not saying anything bad. I’m not saying we did anything,
but I am also a little confused. We were comfortable yesterday. We left on good grounds, right?”

Deme blushed, “yeah.”

Jeremiah stepped closer, biting his cheek, whispering, “did I do something wrong?”

“No.” The omega sighed softly, looking at the alpha’s gray eyes. “I just do not really have friends.”

“I am a friend. If you want me to be.”

“You have friends that are waiting for you.”

“And I leave them to have lunch with you.”

Demetrius cleared his throat, cheeks bright red, “why?”

“I like you. Is that bad?”

“I have to go.”

Jeremiah grabbed his arm, “come by after school?”

“I -I cannot.”

“Please?”

“No, I really cannot.” Deme frowned, “my family -I just-”

“Okay.” Jeremiah released his arm, “this weekend then? I can come get you.” He smiled, “I drive -
really good.”

Demetrius smiled, “um, I can just ask Matthew.”

Jeremiah breathed, “I forget you know him. Well, anyway, I would love if you did. We can call it
our second ‘date’.”

“Kay.”

Demetrius hid behind his mother, glaring at his siblings. He growled, “they know, and they are
attacking me, ama.”

Louis set his phone down, confused, “they know?”

“Matthew knows!” Abigail slapped her thigh, “you told Matthew and not me! Who else knows?”
“Knows what?” Harry rubbed his eyes, walking into the living room. He sat on the couch, crossing
one foot over his knee, “you are shouting, Abigail.”

“Oh hush.”

“Watch your mouth.” Harry didn’t look at her, “or I can remove it.”

Abigail rolled her eyes but shut up. Abraham was beside her, arms folded, “I fucking named you.”

“Um, excuse me.” Louis waved his hand, “what is going on?”

“Yeah, Deme, what is going on?”

Demetrius glared harder, “you both are crazy.”

“You should not be kissing anyone.”

Demetrius glanced around his mother at his father. He hid when Harry’s eyes found his. The
omega whined, tugging on Louis’ uniform, “ama…”

“I see.” Louis moved Demetrius from behind him. “I will say this once.” He looked around the
room, “if anyone screams or overreacts, Deme and I will sleep somewhere else tonight.” He closed
his eyes, holding his son close when all three alphas growled. “I am not repeating myself.” Louis
kissed his forehead, “Demetrius has a friend -who he likes. His name is Jeremiah.” He nudged
Deme softly, “tell them. They will control themselves.”

Deme swallowed, holding on tight to his mom, just like when he was a child. “We are dating now.
He is -really nice. I was scared to tell you because I knew that you would just be angry. I told
Matthew and he was encouraging. He made sure Jeremiah was safe.” The omega whimpered, “he
is so nice to me.”

“I told Deme that he would have to tell everyone eventually.” He looked at Abigail and Abraham,
“one thing is to say he is dating someone, another is to tell his business.”

“The truth would have been nicer than you lying, Deme.”

Demetrius frowned at his brother, “I did not want to. I love you, but I was scared.”

Abigail sat beside her father who was oddly quiet. “Have I met him?”

“No -maybe? I do not know.”

“His brother is an asshole, you know that? He was my partner at Wolf’s Retreat. Never let me
forget I was a half-breed.”

“Joshua is really kind too.”

Abraham snorted, “my ass.”

“Demetrius is not dating his brother. He is dating Jeremiah.” Abraham turned away from the two,
wiping his face while mumbling to himself. Louis looked at his husband, “alpha. You are very
quiet.”

Harry raised a brow, looking very bored, “I am not surprised.”

Demetrius swallowed, “really?”

“You cannot be surprised about something you already know.”

Louis sighed loudly, “now I am not surprised.”

“You knew?” Abigail gaped, “you knew? How? When -why did you not stop him?”

“Because I was waiting for him to tell me himself.” Harry looked at his son, “I was upset at first.
You told Matthew and not your mother or I.”

“Please do not be upset with Matthew. He -I just wanted to have a friend.”

“I am upset at Matthew and that is something you do not get to control.” Harry put his head on his
fist, “Jeremiah Anson. I know his father, Barak.” Deme froze. “He is a nice alpha and it would
have been nice to know his son was dating my son.”

“I am sorry, baba.” Deme whined high and Abigail frowned at the distressed sound. Louis held him
a little closer, lifting his face.

“I have you, baby.”

Deme whined higher and Harry stood to comfort his child. He hugged the omega, cupping the
back of his head tenderly. “Let this be a lesson, omega.” Deme looked up at him. “I know
everything. You cannot hide from me, you cannot hide things from me.” He kissed his nose, “I see
all.” Harry stroked his son’s cheek, “and I do not appreciate secrets.”

Louis shoved him slightly, “says the walking secret.” He put a hand on Deme’s shoulder, “secrets
are not bad, Deme. If they are harmless, they are not bad. I just did not want you to have to keep a
harmless secret from us.” He jumped when the door slammed shut.

Abigail stared at the door, then at Louis, “Abby left.”

Louis stopped Harry from going after him. He ran to the front door, grabbing his coat and boots,
“no screaming still stands!”

He ran after Abraham who quickly walked down the half-shoveled driveway. “Abby!” Louis
watched him shake his head. “I am calling you, Abraham!” The alpha stopped, giving Louis time
to catch up with him. The omega zipped up his coat, shivering, “what was that? Your brother is
stressed.” He stuck his hands in the pockets, “Abby, that is not fair.”

“What if,” Abraham was crying and it through Louis off. “What if he hurts him?”

“Woah.” Louis quickly wiped Abraham’s cheeks with cold fingers, “Why are you crying?”

“What if -he hurts him?”

“Hurts Deme?” Louis looked around, thinking, “he is young, Abby. It is normal to get hurt.
Boyfriends are not always forever and that is fine. We are his family and we’ll be here for-”

“Mom,” Abraham groaned, looking up, “what if he fucking hits him?”

Louis blinked, tilting his head, “why would he hit him?”

Abraham covered his mouth, swallowing thickly, “why would anyone hit anyone?”

The omega licked his dry lips, hugging himself, “you think that Jeremiah could be like CJ.” Louis
bit his lip, “just because I have a bad experience doesn’t mean Deme will.”
“CJ was nice, wasn’t he?” Abraham’s jaw tightened, “and then he wasn’t. You had people who
loved you around you, people who tried to help you, but you chose your own path. Deme is
hardheaded.”

“I did.” Louis shook his head, “I had you because I had CJ. Abby,” He breathed, “that is not fair.
Not for you or Deme -especially Deme. My experience is not his and you cannot hold that to him.”

“Mom-”

“Because if that’s the case then you need to worry for Isaac as well.”

“Excuse me?”

“Should I worry for him? Should I expect you to hit him one day -do you expect to hit him one
day?”

“No.”

“So, what? Your brother cannot be happy because of your fear?” Louis squinted at him, “that is
selfish, and I did not raise a selfish son.” He stepped closer, “your brother is not stupid. He is not
weak. Your brother sees danger from a mile away. If anything, you would want to help the
relationship. You should want to hear about it, give him advice and make sure he is happy.” Louis
put his arms around Abraham, giving him sad eyes, “I get it. I do, Abby. I will not lie and say that
the thought didn’t cross my mind. But, Demetrius is growing, and I must let him -we must let him.
We cannot cover him because he is an omega.”

“It is not because of that.”

“It is. You are not worried about Abi. You would not be reacting the same way if Deme was an
alpha.”

Abraham dropped his head, “I am sorry.” He sniffled, “I just worry. I do not want him to feel like
he is alone.”

“Then don’t leave him alone.” Louis pouted, “not everyone is abusive and not everyone will be
abused. Be protective, not overbearing.” He put a hand on Abby’s cheek, “abuse is not only
physical, precious. Abuse is about control. Do not be controlling.”

Abraham looked like he ate something sour, “I do -not-”

“I know, but I want you to understand. His life is no one’s to control. Guidance is what we can do
for him.”

“Yes mom.”

Louis smiled, “come inside. Talk to him. Ask him about Jeremiah. I did, and I have not heard my
baby talk so fast and so much in his life. He is passionate about him because he likes him. Let him
be happy, let’s be happy for him.” He poked Abraham’s chest, “and, I did not have alphas around
me that would have killed CJ on the spot.” Louis stuck his hands back in his pockets, “he does.”

“It was -a little awkward. Mostly between Joshua and Abby.”

Ezekiel smiled, “because of Wolf’s Retreat.”

“Yeah.” Demetrius smiled softly, “I did not know if I wanted them to meet my family but then they
met and -it was wonderful. I loved seeing them interact.” He blinked quickly, “Miah did not know
Harry was my father.”

Ezekiel laughed, covering his face with his notebook, “oh no.”

“Yeah,” Deme giggled. “It was really funny.”

“Welcome -Elements!” Jeremiah bounced away from the door. He stopped, looking up at the
ceiling, sobbing, “I am so lucky.”

Demetrius entered slowly, “uh-”

“Welcome!” Barak spread his arms, going straight to Harry for a hug. “Sir, it is a blessing to have
you in my home.”

Louis held onto Abraham’s hand, smiling when Barak hugged him, “hello.”

“And a pleasure to formally meet you.”

Demetrius put a hand on Jeremiah’s elbow, “Miah?”

“Your father is Harry Styles. Your name is Demetrius Styles.” He sniffled, pulling Deme into a
bear hug, “he is my idol.”

Demetrius laughed, “how did you not know?”

Jeremiah straightened when Abraham walked up to him. He held out a hand, “Abraham?”

Abraham took it, “Yes.” He put a hand at the side of Deme’s neck, “it is nice to finally meet you.”

“Yes -I have been waiting.” Jeremiah rubbed the back of his head, grinning, “Deme wanted to keep
you guys to himself.”

“No,” Demetrius groaned.

Abby smiled slightly, “vice versa.”

“Well, none of that matters.” Jeremiah smiled brightly, “it is wonderful meeting you.” He looked
behind him, “and your twin?”

“She having a phone argument in the car.”

Jeremiah bowed quickly to Harry, “sir.”

Harry glanced at Demetrius, “hello.”

“Hello -it is you! Flesh and -flesh!” Jeremiah took Harry’s hand, shaking it, “it is an honor. An
actual honor, sir. I should have known -I should have known!” Harry raised a brow, removing his
hand from Jeremiah’s death grip. “I should have known perfection could only come from
perfection.”

Demetrius leaned against him, whining low.

Abraham turned away, growling when Joshua came into the foyer, “here we go.”

“Deme,” Joshua smiled, putting a hand on the omega’s head, “come in.”

Demetrius smiled, now much more comfortable in Jeremiah’s house. He removed his shoes, with
Joshua assisting in removing his coat. “Is he here yet?”

“Not yet. He should be on his way.”

Deme ran a hand through his hair, hugging himself, “okay.”

Joshua smiled softly, “you may go on up to his room. Our mom made some food.”

“I should say hi first.”

“She knows you get shy.” He nudged Deme softly, “come.”

They walked through the large house, covered in pictures of the family –covered in pictures of
Jeremiah. Jeremiah was a very beautiful alpha. He was tall, much taller than him, he was built and
strong. Jeremiah picked him up and threw him around until Deme was giggling. The alpha napped
quietly, moved very little compared to Deme’s constant movement. He was soft when Demetrius
was soft, and loud when he had to be.

“Hello.”

Joshua’s mom, Deborah, smiled at him, “Deme.”

Demetrius lifted himself from a short bow, “I wanted to say hello.”

She chuckled, folding the towel across her arm, “well hello. It’s good to see you as usual. I have
food I can bring you if you want to wait upstairs.”

Deme nodded, “please.”

“Mom!”

Deme looked back, pupils dilating at hearing Jeremiah’s voice. He shivered, hairs standing at the
back of his neck.

The voice wasn’t moving from the front door, “is Deme here yet!”

Joshua rolled his eyes, “yes! He is right here!”

Then a small ‘oh’.

Deme held back his whine, walking straight out of the kitchen and towards the front door to find
Jeremiah struggling with his boots –then he did whine. Jeremiah’s head snapped up, eye scanning
over him before a smile settled on his face.

“Baby.” Demetrius waddled closer, going straight into cold arms. He lifted his head for a kiss to
his nose, “hi, sweetheart, how long have you been here?”

Deme sniffled, mumbling, “not long.” He looked up into dark gray eyes, “where were you?”
“Getting you something but then I was helping someone shovel snow off their car.” He sighed,
moving away to remove his sweater, “it took too long.”

Demetrius smiled, biting on his lip in impatience. He loved being held, and Jeremiah knew that.
He loved the attention Jeremiah gave him, attention he didn’t want from strangers –attention he
could find at home but it was different. Jeremiah’s attention was intimate, he saw everything and
commented on everything. He was always doting on Deme, making sure he stayed happy even
when he already was. Jeremiah spoiled him more than his own family did. Demetrius eventually
admitted to himself that he enjoyed it, especially when it came from his boyfriend.

“Come here, my beautiful baby omega.” Jeremiah pulled him in again, this time extremely warm
from lack of a sweater. He lifted Deme’s face, kissing him slowly, hot tongue licking into his
warm mouth. The alpha growled softly, nipping at Deme’s lips, driving a rush of burning heat to
his stomach.

Jeremiah rubbed their noses together, “what are you thinking about so hard?”

“You.” Deme whined a little higher, “thinking about you.”

He grinned, “well, a coincidence then. Because I am always thinking about you.” He kissed
Demetrius one more time before wrapping an arm around his shoulder, pulling him close. “Smells
good!”

Demetrius giggled, tucking his face against Jeremiah’s ribs. He breathed in the alpha as they
approached the kitchen. He was never embarrassed with how clingy they were, loved that
Jeremiah didn’t change in front of people because neither did he. He was sweet in front of a crowd
and behind closed doors.

Jeremiah moved away to sniff the food, getting smacked for it. “Watch your nose, alpha.”

He rubbed his neck, “ow.” Jeremiah let go, sending a rushing flood of cold empty air around
Deme’s body. The omega stuffed his hands in his pocket, biting hard on his lip, waiting for Miah
to come back.

“Baby, you want soda?”

He nodded quickly, turning his feet in, leaning on the counter. Jeremiah came over a moment later,
setting down the sodas, looking at each of his eyes. He frowned slightly, crowding him, “you want
to go upstairs? Wait for me in the nest.” Not ‘my nest’, but ‘the nest’. The nest that they remade
together. The nest that Miah added fur to, just for Deme to rub against. The nest that they both
scented together.

“Please.”

Jeremiah cupped his cheek, looking for signs of distress. He smiled when he couldn’t find any, “so
soft today.”

Demetrius’ whine cut off in Jeremiah’s chest, heart wanting to implode. He should be embarrassed,
with Jeremiah’s mother and brother both in the same room. But he wasn’t, he couldn’t even pretend
to care.
 Abraham 3/3
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Abraham part 3

*NOTE: Hiii. My goodness. lol. It's been a longgg while. So, my stories were removed
due tot he Ko-fi links. I am just waiting for them to give me QOA back. Thank you
guys for sticking with me. I love you so much :)**

dont be shy, follow me on twitter for updates; tweettweet

“Are you kidding me, Abby?” Isaac squinted at his mate, “do you realize what you have done to
someone you love? Over someone you hate?”

Abraham dropped his head, staring at the rug, “yes. I realize. I made a big mistake. I will not be
going back home.”

“Stop being stupid.”

Abraham sighed, laying back, “a word I have heard quite often today.”

“How is not going home going to help you? How will it help anyone?” Isaac tied his hair in a high
bun, “we are leaving to see CJ tonight.” Abraham quickly looked up. “I said I would do this with
you, and I will.” Isaac growled, “but you will not leave your family behind because they are also
mine. And I will never leave them behind, not for a being who abused my mate and my aunt.”

Abraham swallowed, “I broke my mother’s heart. I cannot face him.”

“And you will never break my aunt’s heart again, ever. You will face him, or you will not face
me.” Isaac shook his head, “we will do what needs to be done and leave. We will return home and
you will apologize again and again until his heart is unbroken. Do you understand me, alpha?”

Abraham dropped his head, “I understand.”

Abraham looked around the empty streets, “Lord. What am I doing?”

“What you have wanted to do for years.”

“He has a lot of guards.”

Isaac raised a brow, “are you telling me that ‘top of his class’, the most ‘excellent fighter’, cannot
take out ten beings?”

Abraham grabbed Isaac by his waist hard, growling, “do not provoke me, Giggle.”

Isaac batted his lashes, whispering, “I know how you get when your adrenaline is high.” He
rubbed his nose against Abby’s cheek, “I will be right behind you then we go right back to our
hotel.”

Abraham took a deep breath, scenting his mate, before stepping back. He backed away, lifting a
finger, “you are dangerous, Isaac.”

Isaac smiled, shrugging, “and you bonded with me anyway.”

Louis ran to the door as soon as he heard a car park. His feet went right through the think snow,
bouncing off the floor and into his son’s arms. “Abby…”

Abraham tisked softly, “you are going to get sick, mom.” He rubbed Louis’ back, walking back
into the house. He scented the home, stopping out of respect, he didn’t live here anymore.

Abraham went straight to the lit fire place, sitting down with his mother, “may I see you?”

Louis moved back, sitting on the rug, wiggling his cold toes. He wiped his cheeks, “you’re home.”
He sniffled, pressing his lips together, “I missed you. I thought -I don’t know.”

“I am home.” Abraham swallowed, taking in his mother. He brought a hand to Louis’ face,
stroking his pink cheeks. “How is it that I obtained the most beautiful mother in the world?” Louis’
cheeks lit up more, teary smile following. “I could stare at you forever.”

Louis cupped the hand on his face, sobbing, “I am sorry.”

“Do not be.” Abraham grabbed Louis’ hands, smiling, “are we alone?”

“Your father will be back soon.”

“Is everyone okay?”

“Mmhm. Everyone is fine.” Louis frowned, “it has been a week, Abby. A long week.”

“That is my fault but not again.” The alpha bit his lip, “CJ is still alive.” Louis swallowed. “I did
not kill him, but we spoke.”

“Oh.” Louis looked to the fire, “Abraham.” He looked to his son, “I do not want to know what
happened. I do not want to know what you spoke about.”

“Because you want to put that part of your life behind you. I understand why now.”

Louis nodded slowly, putting Abraham’s hand on his heart, “I am glad.”

Abraham’s eyes softened, “may I say one thing? One thing said.” Louis hesitantly nodded. He
cleared his throat, “he called you butterfly.” Louis grimaced. Abraham nodded, “he clipped your
wings, but they grew back. He clipped mine, but they grew back.” He pressed their faces together,
rubbing his nose against his mother’s, whispering, “and he will never, ever be able to see how
beautiful we became, and I truly believe that is worse than death.”

“Welcome back.”

Abraham leaned on the counter, staring at his father. “Thank you for allowing me back.”

Harry nodded once, setting the mail on the counter. “How did it go?”

Abraham looked at the painting on the wall behind his father. The one that he could barely sit still
for. He tilted his head, “I read the book they wrote about us. It was oddly accurate.”

“We had nothing to lie about.”

Abraham nodded, “he is still alive.” He squinted at the painting, unable to remember where they
had gone after the painting session. “I did not even put a hand on him.” Harry stared at him, eyes
cut low. Abraham looked up at his father, “to think that someone so far away from my heart and
body could control me, disgusts me.” Abby snorted a laugh. “I reacted because of him. He is the
reason and,” He licked his lips, tucking a hair behind his ear. “You really hurt him.”

“I did.”

“For us. For my mother. How could I not see that clearly? Why was I so -obsessed with a being
who wanted nothing to do with me?” Abraham pointed at the painting, “that’s why.” Harry turned
to look at the painting. “I wanted to prove to him that I became a wolf. I wanted to show him what
my mother and I had become, through you. I wanted to show him that I had a family.” Abraham
smiled, “but as soon as I saw him. I was so grateful that he would never get to see any of it. I don’t
want him to see my mother, not me, not you, not my brother and sister -not Isaac. I realized what I
had wanted was to make him feel bad. I wanted to be the son he could be proud of, no matter what
he did.” Abraham stood up straight, walking around to go on his knees in front of Harry. “I want to
apologize for disrespecting this home. I want to apologize for over reacting. I want to apologize for
ever wanting to make my father proud when I had already made him proud. So proud that he let me
realize my mistake.” He bowed his head twice, keeping it down, “I apologize for making you feel
like you are not my father and the head of this home.” Abraham blinked at the floor, “I do not need
him. I need you and I need this. I want this new life.” He looked up, “I know why my mother
wanted to wash his hands with that life. He needed to, and so do I.”

Harry went to his knees, bringing Abraham’s hands to his lips, bowing his head. “Thank you, son.”

Abraham smiled softly, pressing his forehead to his father’s, rubbing their noses together warmly.
“Thank you, baba.”
 -

“Keep your eyes closed.”

“Your hands are covering my eyes -ow!”

“Sorry, sorry.” Abraham frowned, walking Isaac away from the couch. “Did not see it…”

“If you cannot see it then I am worried for my life.”

Abraham smiled, kissing his omega’s neck, “are you ready?”

Isaac grinned, unable to hold his excitement. He cupped his hands together, “I am.” He looked
around quickly once his eyes were uncovered, “woah.”

Abraham motioned to the fire place, “Fire place! Just what you wanted since we were fifteen!”

Isaac’s eyes moved quickly, mouth open, “it is -how did you do this so fast?”

Abraham made a face, “I have these two pains in my ass called Abigail and Demetrius. You would
think medication would make them go away.”

Isaac laughed, spinning around the room, “I think I love it more because they helped.”

“Eh,” Abraham tilted his hand back and forth, “‘helped’ is a strong word.” He stuck his hands in
his pockets while Isaac went around the house. He followed behind, “you know, I think, ‘being so
annoyingly unbearable’ is a better word.”

Isaac shook his head, rolling his eyes, “you said this would take you a year. They helped.”

“Eh.” Abraham smiled, leaning on the door frame when Isaac entered one of the bedrooms. “This
is our room. It is not big.”

“I love it.” Isaac touched the soft nest, “where did you get this material?”

“Matthew.” Abraham smiled, “Well, Matthew and Mark. Mark has a lot of really beautiful cloth.”

Isaac smiled, giggling, running out of the room to see the rest of the home. Abraham’s stomach
clenched, following him. He pressed his lips together when they got to the second room, “guest
room.”

Isaac smiled brightly, touching the gold curtains, “I am sure your brother and sister thought of
this.”

“Yeah.” Abraham scratched his head, mumbling, “maybe for kids or -something.”

Isaac stopped just before touching the closet door. He looked at his mate, “kids?”

“Maybe.”

Isaac looked around, “would this be our child’s room?” He looked around again, “it is empty. If it
is to be a guest room, we should have a bed.” Abraham took a deep breath, nodding. Isaac laughed
softly, approaching his mate. “Alpha. Should we talk now? Or leave this for another chapter?”

“Next chapter we’ll talk about it.”

Isaac nudged him, pointing a finger at his alpha, “not too long.”

“I’ll try my best.”

Abraham entered the room slowly, eyes focused on the sleeping figure. He stalked closer,
shuddering at the familiar smell of his father. He had almost not been able to enter the house.

He swallowed, looking around the dark room. There wasn’t much stuff, same as down stairs. He
squinted, watching CJ’s breath rise and fall. Abraham tilted his head, hands just going over CJ’s
wrapped eyes. Not touching. If he touched him, he’d kill him.

He pulled the blanket off him slowly, blinking at the wraps around were his hands would have
been.

Abraham’s lips twitched into a smile, suddenly proud of his father.

“Butter-fly?”

Abraham moved back at the groggy voice. He quickly looked back at the door, at his mate. Isaac
held up a thumb. Abraham’s hands were limp at his sides, emotions running on high -unsure of
what to do next. He planned this with no actual plan.

“Butterfly? Is that you?” Abraham opened his mouth, interrupted. “Louis -please. Are you there?”

“Not Louis.”

CJ would blink, if he could. “Abraham.”

Abraham bared his teeth, annoyed that CJ couldn’t see him. “Yeah. Abraham. Your fucking son.”

“Come to finish me off?” CJ smiled tiredly, “I have waited.”

Abraham felt his bones tighten. “Have you now?”

“Yes.” CJ sighed softly, “I have made many mistakes. Hurting you and your mother was my
worst.”

Abraham laughed, “you piece of shit. Who gives a fuck what you did to me? You fucking beat my
mom.” He fisted his hands together, “why? What the fuck was so wrong in your life? My mother is
a God and you beat him like he was worthless.”

CJ nodded, sitting up. “A drop in the water creates ripples-”

“Do not! Do not use that stupid manipulative shit on me!” Abraham almost grabbed him, “I am not
three anymore!”

“Just as the water creates ripples, so does abuse.” CJ licked his lips, “my father drank too much, as
did I. He beat me, beat my mother, and I followed suit.” He pressed his lips together, “and you will
follow me.”

Abraham shut his eyes, lips parting, tears coming when they were not supposed to.

He would follow the path of abuse, just like his father. Abraham would -already started. Never too
late. He would beat Isaac -his children. Just like his father.
Abraham took a step back, hit with a realization.

“No,” The alpha whispered. Abraham let his arms fall limp again, “no…” He covered his mouth,
“I will not because,” he stared at CJ, staring at him -trying to. “Because you are not my father. You
were but, now you are not. You are my old father.” He pressed his lips together, looking over the
alpha, seeing the glass of water beside him -pills. Pain medication. He had no eyes, no hands, no
family, no one.

“My father is the strongest being in the world. He took your eyes and he took your hands.” CJ
dropped his head. “He took the eyes and hands of the being that I thought was the strongest.” He
nodded to himself, “I came to kill you, but he already has.” Abraham turned towards the door,
staring at Isaac. “I will not be like you, but I will be like me. Our blood is the same, but our minds
will never share a bond.”

“Blood is a bond, Abraham.”

Abraham kept looking at his omega, “all bonds can be broken and reformed.” He side-glanced CJ,
“my mother’s was.”

CJ nodded mutely.

Abraham started walking, putting a hand on Isaac’s face. He looked back at CJ, “why did you want
me to be a wolf so bad?”

CJ swallowed, arms coming on top the sheet, “so you would be different. I wanted you to be pure
so you would not be my ripple.”

Abraham breathed, “is it not great that I did both then?”

He left before CJ could respond.

Abraham sat in the tree just behind the house, swinging his feet. He looked around, humming,
watching the birds fly by. He looked down at the snowed floor, smiling at a pink flower sticking
out of the ground. The flower that had grown every year since their home was made.

He took a deep breath of cold air, patting the tree branch.

“Last time you were up there, you fell.”

Abraham quickly looked down at his mother, smiling. “Do you know how often I believe you are a
pure-breed? You are too quiet, mom.”

Louis winked. He folded his arms, “what are you thinking about?”

Abraham shrugged, “nothing, surprisingly.” He jumped down, standing up straight in front of his
mother. “It is so nice to think of nothing.”

“Isn’t it?” Louis licked his lips, “I felt the same once we fled CJ.”

“Refreshing.”

“Deliciously.”

Abraham twisted his mouth, “I think Isaac and I may adopt.”

Louis’ eyes brightened, “that would be amazing. I would be a grandparent.”

“You would.” Abraham smirked, “baba would take his job very seriously.”

Louis giggled, “I agree.” He nudged his son, “a baby?”

“Yeah, young.”

“Well, everyone is having babies.” Louis smiled, “It would be great timing.”

“Who else is having babies?”

“Esther is pregnant. Abel and Cain.” Louis looked away, “maybe I will soon.”

Abraham’s eyes grew, “I do not know if I am more shocked at Cain and Abel or you.”

“Your father and I have spoken.” Louis smiled, “I think we should be more shocked at Cain and
Abel.”

“I think I agree.” Abraham hummed, “I think they are actually fearless.”

“Only because they have gone through a lot.” Louis wrapped his pinky around his son’s, “when
you go through a lot, you can only come out stronger.”

The alpha nodded, biting his lip, “I am so happy that, if I went through anything, it was with you.”
Louis eyes softened. Abraham pressed a kiss to Louis forehead, pulling him into a hug. “Our cold
hearts finally melted together, and we created a brand new one. A new bond.”

Louis closed his eyes, opening them to look at the small pink flower in the snow. The flower that
grew every year since their home was made.

The omega smiled softly, “a much warmer one.” He rubbed his face against Abby’s sweater, “one
that will not melt again.
 Matthew 4/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Matthew part 4

+welcome Israel

“Matthew,” Mark pointed at the bird that flew into their home. “Out.”

Matthew looked up from his book, to the bird, then back to his book. “I am busy.”

“Oh, come on.” Mark ducked when the bird flew by, “Matthew!” The omega whined, running to
the alpha, “take it out.”

Matthew crossed one leg over the other, yawning, “the window is open. Leave it be.”

“You are too calm for your own good.” Mark glared at the bird perched on their bookshelf. He sat
at Matthew’s feet, pouting, “do I have to go out with you today?”

“Do you want to?”

Mark put his head on the leader’s knee, “I like going out with you. It is never boring.” He closed
his eyes, “just tired.”

“Sleep then, I will go alone.”

“Are you going out with Israel?”

“Yes.”

“I think he likes you.”

“Many like me.” Matthew flipped the page.

Mark rolled his eyes, flinching when the bird moved. He scooted a little closer to Matthew’s leg.
“Of course they do.”

“Is it a lie?”

“No.” Mark played with Matthew’s lounge pants, “do you like him?”

“I love Israel. He and Ezekiel have always been my right hands.”

“Yes, but do you love him like he loves you?”

Matthew sighed, closing his book, “Why are you being so -talkative today?”

Mark grinned, pointing at the bird, “out.”

Matthew glanced at the white bird, setting the book on the side table, before standing.

“Matthew,” Israel removed his jacket, laying it over his leader's shoulders. “What are you doing
outside, alpha?”

Matthew was shivering, sitting in the snow, playing with a rock. “Thinking.”

“You are freezing.” Israel smiled sadly, cupping his face. “Come, I have something for you to eat.
Come.” He helped his leader up slowly, holding his weight to walk him inside. Israel carefully set
him on the rug beside the unlit fire place. “I will start a fire. Stay here.”

Asher was dead. It had been fourteen days and Matthew hadn’t left his house.

Israel made sure he came over everyday to check on his leader. Make sure he was eating, make
sure he was sleeping. Make sure he wasn’t out in the snow playing with rocks.

Matthew and him knew each other since childhood, always gravitated towards one another.
Matthew was strong and smart, Israel followed in his footsteps. Ezekiel followed in Israel’s before
latching onto Matthew’s. They were Matthew’s right hand, knew things no one knew. Knew things
no one would ever know. But Israel, he knew more than Ezekiel, he knew more than Asher. Israel
knew everything there was to know about his best friend. Israel was there when Matthew lost his
parents, Matthew was there was Israel lost his sisters.

They were close.

Israel killed for Matthew, was tortured for him, would die for him.

When Ezekiel and Israel found out Matthew was with Asher it was surprise. It was shocking. It
hurt because Israel wasn’t Asher. He looked nothing like Asher. Israel had long black hair and
hazel eyes. Asher had the brightest blonde hair and the brightest green eyes there were. Asher was
loud and welcoming, while Israel liked silence and little interaction. They were opposites so, when
he found out, it made sense.
Israel and Matthew were too similar in personality to be together.

So, instead, Israel was happy for his leader -for his friend, he liked Asher. Asher respected, feared
and loved Matthew with all he had. Israel welcomed him into their tight-nit family because it made
Matthew happy. Because Matthew always thought of him and Ezekiel before himself.

If Asher were alive, he would want someone to take care of Matthew.

“Sir,” Israel sat on the rug once the fire was going. He adjusted his jacket around Matthew’s
shoulders, “are you ready to eat?”

Matthew looked at the food in his hands slowly, then up to his eyes. He swallowed, “I do not
know.”

Israel nodded, “I know you do not.” He brushed the tear that fell from Matthew’s eyes, “I have
made some soup for you at home. We can try a few bites.” It was the skinniest he’d ever seen
Matthew. “Open your mouth.”

Matthew did, shivering when the spoon touched his tongue. The alpha moaned weakly and Israel
closed his eyes. It was a painful noise, but a beautiful one either way. He rubbed Matthew’s back
when the alpha curled in on himself.

“A few more.”

Matthew got in three more bites before he climbed into Israel’s lap.

It wasn’t that people didn’t want to come see Matthew. Matthew just did not want to see them, but
he allowed Israel in. He always allowed him in. Israel became Matthew’s mouth, giving orders
while their leader healed. He became Matthew’s eyes and his ears -he became his everything in
fourteen days.

“Sh,” Israel cooed softly, kissing his bare shoulder. He hugged Matthew close, rocking him side to
side while he cried. “I am here.”

Matthew lifted his wet face from Israel’s shoulder, lips trembling. The leader licked his lips, biting
them, “just,” he sniffled, “make it stop for a moment -anything.”

Matthew knew what he was asking. Israel knew what he was asking.

Israel set him down slowly, brushing their noses together. He kissed Matthew’s now-warm lips
gently, rubbing over them with his thumb. “Beautiful.” He closed his eyes briefly, scenting the
shivering alpha. “I will be gentle today.”

Matthew turned his neck to the side and Israel swooned.

The alpha sat up on his knees, pulling his shirt over his head. He was met with the most beautiful
sight of his leader spread out on his rug. Dark skin bouncing off the white fur and blending in with
the dark green of his jacket below him. Matthew’s eyes were low, blue shining out of his lashes
like the sun.

He asked, he always asked.

“Are you sure, Matthew?”

Matthew pressed his knees together, rubbing them together softly. He spread out a hand to the fire,
spreading his legs a few seconds later.

Israel swallowed, already hard, already wanting. Always wanting.

“Okay.” He pressed a hand into the cut where Matthew’s leg met pelvis bone, “you are tense.”

Matthew arched his back, groaning at Israel, pressing his curled foot into the alpha’s thigh. “Fuck.”

Asher died fourteen days ago, and Israel had been taking Matthew for seven.

Matthew crossed his legs, waiting, “I am waiting.”

Ezekiel made a face, “eh. It could back fire, sir.”

“Not if it stays a secret.” Matthew looked at Israel next, “Isra, what are you thinking?”

“Nothing sir.”

“Do not lie to me.” Matthew lowered his eyes, “speak.”

“Why do we have to bring him? I do not understand. Are you to mate him? Have a child with him?
How long with this ‘fake relationship’ last?” Israel shook his head, looking down, “…just
ridiculous.”

“I did not want either of you to come with me to Antarctica. I let you. I did this to help these people
from being wiped off the map. I made a promise to Mark and that promise stays. Do I like him?
No. Do I think he may betray us? No.” Matthew sighed, “it worked and, we will live here before
going back. You both may leave, I have told you.”

“We are not leaving, Matthew.” Ezekiel shrugged, “we just do not like him, but we will live with
it.”

“When we go back home, I will live with Mark for a while. Maybe,” Matthew glanced at Israel
whose eyes were on the floor. “Maybe we will break up or -who knows. Anything can happen. For
now, I made a promise and I intend to keep it.” He leaned back, “please, just treat him a little
kinder.”

“Yes sir.”

“Yes sir.”

“What happens when I go into heat?”

Matthew kept writing, “you will go through it alone.”

“Thank the Elements.” Mark shook his head, “I think I see you as more of a father.” The omega
stopped playing with his phone, “did I say thank you for the phone?”

“Yes.”

“I have never had one.” Mark smiled, “I have only one phone number. Yours.”
“I am sure Louis would give you his.”

“I like Louis. He is kind to me.” Mark laid out on the couch, turning his head when the door was
knocked on. “Sounds like Israel.”

“You are not wrong -Enter!”

Mark went back to his phone, huffing, “here we go.”

“Sir.” Israel looked at him, “Mark.”

“Israel.”

Matthew smirked, “what is it Isra?”

“I wanted to remind you that Ezekiel and I will be gone tomorrow doing check-points around
Alaska and now Antarctica.”

“You are going back?” Mark sat up, “may I come!”

Matthew frowned, “the check-points are so soon?”

“Yes sir.”

“Please!”

“Hm,” Matthew frowned, “I will not be able to go.” He quickly looked for his calendar, “I had
plans with the family.” Matthew bit his cheek, looking up, “I always go with you.”

“It is fine, sir.”

“Yes, but I always go.”

Israel pressed his lips together, “would you like to push it back?”

“No, no.” Matthew sighed loudly, “maybe -okay. Just,” his brows creased, “be careful.”

“Of course, sir.”

“Bring your phones.”

“They do not work in Antarctica very well.” Israel smiled, “but okay.”

Matthew stood, “leave Mark.”

“Of course.” Mark got up from the couch, patting Israel’s shoulder on the way out.

Matthew grabbed Israel’s hand once the door shut, “you promise you will come back?”

“Of course, sir.”

“Isra, please.”

“I promise.”

Matthew breathed, folding his arms, “when is your return date and time.”
“Five days. Five in the morning.”

“If you are a moment late, I will send someone on a search.”

Israel smiled, bowing his head, “yes sir.” He lifted it, licking his lips, “will you be-”

“I will be fine.” Matthew cleared his throat, “I will be.”

“If you are not, call someone.”

“Mark will be there.”

“And you will still be alone, Matthew.”

Matthew turned around, going back to his seat, “I am surprised you still remember the date.”

The solider shook his head, “I am with you for every anniversary of Asher’s death, Matthew.” His
commander looked up. “Since day one.”

“That does not mean you must remember the date.”

Israel looked away so he wouldn’t roll his eyes, “okay sir.”

“I will be okay, Isra.” Matthew picked up his pen, “come back soon. Safely.”

“Louis,” Matthew embraced the omega, “hello.”

Louis preened, “hello Matthew.” He looked behind him at his children playing outside, “they have
been so excited to see you.”

“As have I.” Matthew breathed in, smirking when Harry flipped Abraham over his shoulder. “May
I speak to you in private before I see them?”

Louis took Matthew’s hand, walking towards the kitchen, “of course.” He smiled, leaning on the
counter, “and Mark?”

“He will be here soon. He had -some things to do.”

“Hm.”

Matthew removed his gloves, “is everything okay? Are you okay?”

“I am perfect. I have the best alpha in the world and my kids are a product of him.” Louis smiled
calmly, “what about you?”

“I had long night.”

“Did you and Mark fight?”

“No.” Matthew shook his head, “not at all.” He crumpled his gloves, “do you ever feel lonely even
when you are with people?”

Louis thought for a moment, “hm. I used to. With my ex-husband, I felt lonely. Even with Abby. I
loved him and I loved being with him, but I was lonely.” The omega shrugged, “I think it was
more of a relationship loneliness rather than actual loneliness.” He grabbed Matthew’s wrist, “do
you feel lonely?”

“At times. Last night I did.”

“Even when Mark was there.”

“Yes.”

“What was missing?”

Matthew looked down at his gloves, “warmth, I think. I was feeling a lot of worry and sadness
yesterday but not for the reason I believed.”

“Hm?”

“I thought I was sad because of one thing but I think it was for something else that coincidentally
happened at the same time as the first thing.”

Louis laughed, covering his mouth, “excuse me, Matthew. You just sound like Abraham. Beating
around the bush.”

“I apologize.”

“Do not.” Louis hummed, “well, I think that you should not make yourself feel bad for not feeling
bad about that first thing. You should never have to feel sad, Matthew. If you are sad, it is not
because you want to be. If you were sad last night, because of the second thing, I think the second
thing is more important.” Matthew’s eyes grew slightly. “Not saying the first is not but, right now,
it seems the second is what you need to focus on.”

Matthew opened his mouth but turned his head to the wall. “It is rude to eavesdrop, alpha.”

Harry walked around the wall, eyes low, “it is rude to leave me out of an important conversation.”

“I believe it is ruder to assume you have any right to our conversation.”

Harry growled low, walking beside his omega, “what can you tell my omega that I cannot also
hear?”

“Many things.” Matthew smiled, “does that upset you?”

“Very much.”

Matthew chuckled, “we have always been very close Harry-”

“But I know only what you want me to.”

Matthew grinned, “does that upset you?”

“Not as much as it used to.”

Louis nudged his alpha, “is it wrong that I am trusted with certain things and you are not? You
know many things that I do not.”

“Harry has always been curious.” Matthew turned, “I will greet the children.” He took a deep
breath before stepping out back into the cold.
 -

“You know you can talk to me, right? We do live together.”

Matthew stopped sewing, “do you need to talk?”

“No, but I think you do.” Mark brought his knees to his chest, “are you upset because you could
not go with Ezekiel and Israel?”

Matthew started sewing again, “Elements, you can talk.”

“I think you are.” Mark quickly climbed onto the couch, “we are friends? We have lived together
for years. I think we are friends.”

“Mhm.”

“I want you to talk to me if you are upset. We know things about each other that many do not. We
are a walking secret. A secret I have kept very well. A secret I kept from my father.” Matthew
glanced at him. “Are you sad because they left you?”

“Yes.”

“Why? Do you miss them?”

“I worry too much. I will meditate soon, to calm my mind.”

“They are very strong wolves.”

Matthew smiled small, “they are.”

“Usually, seeing your family makes you very happy, but you still are sad.” Mark hugged
Matthew’s arm, forcing him to stop sewing, “you were crying two nights ago. Was it because of
Asher, because of his death?”

Matthew stared at their rug, the white rug he’d grown very familiar with. “I am sad about
something I should not be sad about.”

“If you are sad then it is because you need to be.”

“Asher,” Matthew swallowed, “I should have been sad because of Asher. He died on that day but,”
he blinked at the rug, seeing himself spread out on it. “I was lonely last night.”

Mark tilted his head, “you should have come get me. I said my room was always open.”

“It would not have changed anything.”

“Yes, you would have not been alone.”

“I -Israel is always with me on that date and he was not.”

“Oh.” Mark stood up, hands on his hips, “do you like Israel?” Matthew shook his head, going back
to sewing. “Hey! Do you?”

“Why are you asking me that?”

“Is it because you think I will be upset? I do not like you at all -like that.”
“Trust me, the feeling is mutual.”

“Exactly! You and Israel have known each other for so long. If you like him, it would make
sense.” Mark waited and waited but Matthew said nothing. “Are you upset because you think he
will find someone else in Antarctica?”

“What?” Matthew growled, “no. May you just sit down?”

“Tell me,” Mark growled back. “We are friends!”

“I was with Asher. Asher was my alpha and I think it is disgusting that, on the day that my alpha
died, I cannot stop thinking of another alpha. The alpha that I miss so much because he was here
every second that I was alone. Every second when I was sad. The only alpha I allowed in because
he has always made me feel safe. One that took me again and again my fucking carpet.” Matthew
swallowed thickly, “the carpet that I cannot even throw away because it belonged to Asher.” He
blinked at Mark, “happy?” He smiled briefly, “satisfied? Good.” The alpha grabbed his needle
before going back to sewing.
 Zayn and Liam 4/4
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Zayn and Liam part 4

“Right here, look at me.” Zayn pointed to fingers at his eyes, “you keep your eyes on mine. Your
senses will let you see everything else.”

Liam swallowed, moving slightly with a tight nod. He had Zayn’s knife in his hand, squeezing it
hard. Liam held a knife before, when he killed his father, but never thought he’d be holding it up to
someone he loved.

“Are you scared?”

“Yes.”

“Of?”

“Will you hit me?”

“Will you let me?”

Liam swallowed again, fingers flexing, “no.”

“Why not?”
“Because I do not want you to.”

“Good boy.” Zayn raised a hand and Liam slapped it away. “I can over power you.” Liam nodded
once, whining softly. “You know that.”

“Yes alpha.”

Zayn moved to the side, “you make sure no one touches you, but sometimes that person may be
stronger. You may be in a weak state. Then what do you do?”

“Fight for my life.”

“And if you are afraid? If you know you might die?”

“I will call you.”

“And I will come running. I am not the fastest being in the world, but I am fast enough.”

Liam nodded, moving away from Zayn, “yes alpha.” Zayn quickly reached for Liam’s arm and the
omega snarled, punching him in the shoulder before striking the knife across Zayn’s cheek. He
missed, but not by much. “Do not touch me.”

Zayn smirked, “or what?”

“Or I will rip your head off.”

Zayn’s smirk grew into something a little darker, “you can try.”

“Or,” Liam blinked, a little more confident. “I will call my alpha, and he will.”

Liam was never confident in his fighting but was very much confident in his defense. He’d killed
his father for hurting him. Liam was willing to kill alphas for touching him. He would rip out
organs if he had to. It was until Zayn asked him if he could fight. He knew Liam could defend
himself, but what if he needed to fight? What if he had to protect someone else? Could he?

So, they sparred on the weekends. Liam wanted to not only protect himself but protect the child
growing in his belly. He hadn’t realized how nervous Zayn would make him. He feared Zayn’s
strength because he knew his alpha’s strength.

Zayn licked his lips, looking his omega up and down, “beautiful.” He growled, squatting low,
“run.” Liam took a deep breath, cheeks brightening. Zayn ground his teeth, scenting the cold air, “I
said run.”

Liam scented back before taking off in a sprint towards the house, knife in hand, and his alpha on
his trail.

Liam took a deep breath, peeking from behind the wall to stare at Zayn. His heat was finally over,
and he came out of hiding.

Zayn scooted forward in his chair, writing something down.

“Omega.” Liam held his breath. “Good morning. Come.”

Liam toed from behind the wall, face lit bright pink. He folded his arms tightly, twisting his
mouth, “good morning.”

Zayn looked up, smiling, “how did you sleep?”

The omega shrugged, “fine.”

“Good.” Zayn went back to writing, “I have food for you in the kitchen. It should still be warm.”

Liam nodded, looking around, “are you okay?”

“Yes, why?”

“What are you writing?”

“A letter to Council -work stuff.”

Liam nodded again, turning around to leave. He hugged himself, turning around again, “thank
you.”

Zayn turned in his chair, tilting his head, “hm?”

“Thank you for giving me your clothes.” The alpha smiled softly. “And for not attacking me.”

“Never.” Zayn winked, “eat. I am sure you are tired.”

“I want you, you know that.” The solider stopped smiling, nodding once. “But I am so scared.”

“I understand, omega. I do not need an explanation.”

“Thank you.”

“Isaac, Liam!” Zayn removed his boots, leaving them a side, “ég er heima!” (I am home!)

“-Pabbi -pabbi, pabbi…” Zayn smiled, hearing his son’s tiny running footsteps, and out of breath
speech. “Pabbi -pabbi!” (Daddy!)

Zayn kneeled, opening his arms wide, “hvolpurinn minn. Komdu til mín, elskan.” (My puppy.
Come to me, baby.)

Isaac squealed wildly before running to his father, “Pabbi!”

“Oh,” Zayn threw him up once, rubbing his face against Isaac’s happily-shaking head. “Hello,
hello, beautiful.” Isaac whined abnormally high, scenting his father.

Zayn had been gone for a few days. Finally discharged from the military.

It took time once you had a mate and a child. Zayn worked less hours at first, then a little less and
now, finally, he was no longer a registered military wolf. He never had to be one again unless he
wanted to.

It was strange but something he had to do -wanted to do. He couldn’t leave Liam alone and, once
he saw Isaac’s eyes open, he knew he had to be there for both of them.

“How are you, Isaac? Oh, how I have missed you.”

Isaac started sobbing in between his breaths, holding Zayn’s uniform so tight it hurt. “Ekki fara
vinsamlegast!” (Don’t leave, please.)

“My pup…” Zayn walked further into the home, surprised that Liam hadn’t come down stairs as
well. He cupped the back of Isaac’s head, making his way up the stairs. Zayn smiled, smelling
Liam as soon as he approached their bedroom.

His mate was there, asleep, Zayn’s clothes covering him. There was a small empty spot beside him,
where Isaac would have been.

Zayn sat down slowly, putting a soft hand on Liam’s hip. He closed his eyes, listening to his
breathing -steady and calm.

Liam was wiggling moments later, sure to smell Zayn now scenting their room. His brows creased,
eyes opening slowly, immediately reaching out to where Isaac would have been, instead finding
Zayn. The omega shot up, eyes flying from Isaac to Zayn.

Soon Zayn had his arms full of two crying omegas.

“Zayn…” Liam watched the alpha work out, blushing when Zayn’s head darted towards him.

“Yes?” Zayn sat up from his sit-up.

Liam walked over, hugging the fur around his shoulders, “Hi…”

“Hello Liam.” The solider grinned, “nice to meet you.”

Liam rolled his eyes, sitting cross-legged on the floor, “pirrandi.” (Annoying.) The omega rocked
side to side, watching Zayn who watched him. “What?”

The alpha laughed, wiping his sweat with his shirt, “I do not know, omega. You called my name.”

Liam rubbed the fur across his nose, “I -just wanted to talk.”

“Then let us.” Zayn groaned, rolling across the room floor. He sighed once he was in front of
Liam, “I love talking to you. It is like we never run out of conversation.”

Liam smiled slightly, touching the soldier’s sweaty hair, “does it bother you that we do not have
sex?”

“Bother me? Not at all. Would I love to have sex with you? You know I would.”

Liam smiled shyly into the fur, giggling when Zayn kissed his knee. He licked his lips, “I know…
I just do not want you to feel like you are missing out because I am scared.”

“I think that I love being with you more than I want to have sex with you. So I do not feel like I am
missing out on anything -ever.”

Liam blinked quickly, nodding, “okay.”

“Okay?” Zayn grinned, pinching his nose, “I love you. I do not need anything extra.”

“I would like if you courted me now.”

Zayn sat up a few seconds after, brows tight together, “what?”

“I would like if you courted me, Zayn Malik.”

“Omega,” Zayn pressed his lips together. “Where -is this coming from?”

“I saw -I went to the store while you were out and there was an omega beside me, in a crown.”
Liam swallowed, bright red blush across his face, “I want a crown. I want people to know who I
am with.” He looked at his lap, mumbling, “she looked so happy -proud.” Liam looked back up at
Zayn, “she looked like you when you introduce me to people. Proud. I would like to look the same
when people ask about my crown, so I can tell them who my mate is.” He whined when Zayn
touched his face, “so I can tell them who I love and who wants nothing more than to court me. So I
can tell them that the Elements accept us -accept me with all my flaws.”

“I understand, Liam.”

“I know you do.” Liam smiled sadly, “and, because you do, is why I would love nothing more than
to be your mate. Nothing more than to be courted by you, Zayn Malik.” He bowed his head,
closing his eyes, “It would be an honor.”

“For me?”

“Of course, who else?” Zayn smiled, head high, “you may open it if you like. I wrapped this one
myself.”

Liam fixed the new crown on his head, “Will there be more gifts tomorrow? I thought you already
gave me gifts for the week of Water?”

“There will be more gifts for the week of Earth. I will bring you gifts for each Element. We will
read Earth’s chapter after you’ve opened your gifts.” Zayn folded his legs, “you may open it
whenever you like. I have more food if you are hungry.”

Liam smiled brightly, taking the gift, “I have never been given so many gifts.” He opened it
slowly, peeking inside, “oh.” He slowly pulled out the windchime, “this is beautiful, Zayn. Thank
you.” Liam blew on the chime, smiling at the soft sound it made, “lovely.”

“This is to represent luck. I want nothing but the best for us and our relationship. I do not think it is
wrong to want a little extra luck in our lives either.”

Liam wiggled it again, nodding, “I agree. I love it. We can hang it outside.”

Zayn smiled, “I am glad.” He held out a hand, taking Liam’s to kiss it. “I am glad you like it. There
will be more coming during the week.”

“I am very excited.” Liam laid the chime on his nest, smoothing the sheets. He smiled wide,
squeezing his hands together, “I love this. I mean, I love my gifts. I love my crown and our cups -I
loved cleansing ourselves yesterday -but I love being with you more. We get to spend the month
together. I do not have worry that you will get called away either.”

Zayn smiled tenderly, touching the metal windchime, “I am glad, omega.”

Liam wiggled, “I feel bad we had to kick Harry out.”

“He will be fine.”

Liam smiled, nodding, “I know.” He patted his nest, “I want you in with me.”

“Are you sure?”

“Please alpha.”

“As you wish.” Zayn crawled into the nest carefully, brushing his nose against Liam’s shoulder. “I
love you. I did not think I could have more fun with you.”

“I do not see why not? I am great.”

Zayn chuckled, wrapping his arms around Liam, “that you are, my love, that you are.”

Liam stared at himself in the mirror, touching over his new silk robe. The robe Zayn had hand
made for him.

It was the week of fire. Liam wouldn’t get his gift until the last day of fire.

It was day three.

He wasn’t sure what to expect but he wasn’t expecting Zayn to ask if he wanted to go out. He
wasn’t expecting for Zayn to treat today as a normal day. His alpha was too good to him, but this
was not calming his nerves.

He read ahead in the book of Elements, wanting to know what was supposed to happen. Fire was
the shortest chapter. The book had about five hundred pages and out of the five hundred, Fire only
received two. One as a foreword and the second as an explanation. It didn’t give any insight. It
only explained that on the last day of Fire, a gift would be given. A gift that brought their love to
life. A powerful gift that Liam could care less about because he couldn’t stop thinking about the
sex.

There was sex, a lot of sex during Fire, and they weren’t having any.

And he knew why.

Zayn didn’t want to rush this. Didn’t want Liam to feel pressured and that was Liam’s fault.

They messed around. Zayn made him feel good but never, ever, came near to penetration. Liam
was growing, as was Zayn, and he wanted it now. He wanted Zayn on top of him, inside him -
squeezing his thighs and holding him down. Liam has seen Zayn fight, has seen him get angry, but
never with him. Liam wanted his alpha to feel rabid, wanted to see every bit of control run from his
body.

Zayn was so sweet to him. He was so patient and kind.

But

The Zayn that fought was angry, powerful -demanding. Watching Zayn lead was one of the most
eye-opening experiences of his life. If the alphas wanted to joke that Liam was obsessed with
Zayn, and always had to be around his alpha, that was fine. If Liam left during the middle of the
sessions to go home and play with himself, that was fine too.
If Liam couldn’t leave the house without Zayn screaming, that was fine too.

Liam walked out of the bathroom, walking past Zayn when the alpha smiled at him. He took a
sharp breath when he heard the blankets move. He touched the door knob, ignoring Zayn calling
his name.

Liam went stiff when the door slammed as soon as it opened.

“Liam, what are you doing?”

Liam took a deep breath, untying the robe around his waist, letting it fall to the floor. He heard
Zayn swallow, “Liam.”

Liam turned around, blinking delicately, “Zayn.”

Zayn looked down in between them, licking his lips, “where are you going?”

“Nowhere.” Liam pushed Zayn back towards the nest, pressing a soft kiss to the alpha’s confused
lips. Liam whined softly when Zayn grabbed his hips.

Zayn scented the room, “tell me where you were going. Do not try to distract me.”

Liam bolted for the door, shivering when the cold air touched his skin. Before a foot could hit the
snow, Zayn kicked the door shut. The omega shivered at the loud growl in his ear. He hissed when
he was pressed up against the great oak door. He moaned softly, “Alpha.”

“Are you trying to make me angry?”

There. The tone that Liam was looking for.

Liam pressed back against Zayn, rubbing against his hardness. “Please,” Liam whined, “you are
neglecting me.”

Zayn snarled, putting Liam over his shoulder. He threw him in the nest with a thud, removing his
shirt. “Neglecting or taking care of you? You did that to see me angry?”

Liam mewled, hiding his face in the pillows. He peeked from behind one, biting his bottom lip. His
ass was wet, cock hard and red, wanting his alpha to really take care of him.

“Alpha,” Liam panted when Zayn squeezed his knee. “You were supposed to have taken me
already.”

Zayn growled, squeezing Liam’s knee painfully, “instead of talking to me, you think leaving while
naked is okay?” Liam winced, dropping his head in shame. He scrambled to find Zayn’s shoulders,
hiding his face in his alpha’s neck. Liam sucked on the soft brown skin, whimpering.

“I love when you are in charge… I should have done it differently.”

Zayn snorted, “you hate when I tell you to do anything.”

Liam moved back, rubbing his pale knees together. He swallowed, “yes but, in here…” He
shivered when Zayn touched his cheek. “I want you to be in charge alpha.” Liam fell back when
Zayn’s eyes fell dark. Liam growled, arching his back.

His alpha was in rut. He’d sent Zayn into rut.

Liam whined higher, turning over on his stomach to show his wet hole. He shook his hips in small
circles, “please.”

“Oh!” Liam held onto the blankets. He pressed his sweaty forehead against them, sobbing, “feels
so good!”

Zayn was vocal above him, “wanted this for so long. You are so tight -so soft.” He slammed into
Liam roughly, strong hands dipping into his lower back. “My omega -mine!”

“Yes,” Liam wailed. He dipped his spine impossibly lower, painfully. He didn’t care as long as
Zayn liked the position, as long as it kept feeling so good.

“Sweet, pretty little-” Zayn slapped his ass once and Liam squeaked, surprised.

The omega bit his lip, “again…” He groaned when Zayn did it again. “Oh Elements.”

Liam was in for a new world.

He jerked when Zayn flipped him over, picking him up and putting him against the wall. Liam’s
eyes flew open wide, grabbing Zayn’s face, pulling on his jet-black hair. He kissed him hard, teeth
breaking the skin on their mouths. He threw his head back against the photo of them on the wall.

“Oh, fuck!”

Zayn huffed, moaning loud, “fuck -I -I-”

“Oh my -in me -in!” Liam screamed, scratching the wall, eyes blown wide at the feeling of being
knotted. He put one hand on Zayn’s shoulder, digging his nails into the skin. “My -alpha.” Liam
couldn’t help the emotions that overwhelmed him. He cried softly, whining when Zayn tried going
deeper.

“Alpha…”

Zayn quickly covered Liam with his arms, rushing them to the nest. Liam winced at the tug on the
knot, humming once they were settled again.

He kept his face hidden, sucking on Zayn’s finger as comfort. Zayn’s pupils were barley visible,
his finger stroking over Liam’s throat. The solider growled when Liam bared his throat, one leg
going around Zayn’s hip to make the position less awkward.

Liam jumped when Zayn covered them. The alpha scented underneath the blankets, pressing his
mouth to different parts of Liam’s neck. Liam waited, and waited, and waited, Zayn’s knot deflated
as they waited so long.

He made a noise of distress, cupping his alpha’s cheek, “you do not-?” Zayn’s eyes were closed as
he mouthed to himself in Icelandic. “Alpha.”

“I have wanted this for so long and now I am scared.”

Liam tried to think of something worse than being denied on his courting week.

“I am scared that you will resent me for biting you.”

“Oh.”
Zayn opened his eyes. His hand were shaking, still in rut. Still wanting Liam.

Liam pressed their noses together, “if I do, will you hate me?”

“Never.”

Liam smiled softly, “I want to spend the rest of my life with you Zayn Malik, more than I will ever
resent this.”

Zayn’s lips parted, diving in for Liam’s neck. He turned him on his stomach roughly, pushing
inside him at the same time his teeth broke skin.

Liam would be a fool to ever resent this.

 Abby and Isa 3/4
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Abby & Isaac part 3

Hiya! There is a sex scene in this and it might have been the hardest thing I've ever
wrote.
Thank you for sticking around. i love you so so much

“Hi Abby,” Isa tucked a piece of hair back. “How are you?”

Abraham swallowed, unable to look away from his soon to be pre-bonded partner. Isaac looked
like -Isaac. He wasn’t wearing anything special. It was just his boyfriend, in loose pants and a
regular long sleeve. But, goodness, it felt different.

They were bonding this week.

Abraham was terrified. So terrified that he cried to his mom on the phone when he landed.
Screamed at him, questioning why he would ever allow Abraham to do this. His mom laughed,
sighed, and ended the call with; ‘I love you.’

Matthew, Israel and Mark were in the car that dropped him off. It was awkward. The scents in the
car were strong. It was tense.

Matthew had given him a wide smile from the rear-view on his way out. Israel helped him with his
bags and Mark aggressively crawled into the front seat.
With a warm hug and a small shove, Abraham was standing in front of Isaac. The car was long
gone behind him, coming back in exactly one week.

“Good.”

Isaac tilted his head, grinning, “good?”

“Mhm.”

“Nervous?”

“Oh yeah.”

Isaac giggled, biting his lip, “my parents are not home.” Abraham went bright red. “Nor is my
sister. They wanted to give us some privacy. Let us get comfortable.”

“Yeah, sure.”

“Abby…”

“I know, I know, Isa.” Abraham sighed deeply, walking past the omega and into the house. “Your
room?”

“Abby.”

Abraham kept walking, walking down the long warm halls of their home. They had a beautiful
home. Zayn built houses when he was in Greenland. His father always complained that Zayn’s
home had better dimensions than theirs. Zayn was just happy to do something better than Harry.

Abraham took a deep breath once Isaac room was exposed. It smelled just like his omega. It
smelled like flowers too, Isaac loved sticking wildflowers all over his room.

The instant calming reminded him of his mother. How easy it was to relax. Taking the first big
breath out of water.

“Abby, why do you ignore me when you get upset.”

Abraham dropped his stuff, “I am not upset.”

“You just dragged snow through my house.”

Abraham quickly looked down at his shoes, “shit.” He made a noise at Isaac’s swift hand stopping
him before he could leave.

“They will not be back until night.” Isaac shook his head, “but you better not step on my new rug
with those.”

Abraham nodded, swallowing the lump in his throat. He quickly removed his shoes, letting Isaac
place them outside his door.

“Have we not slept in the same bed before?”

“Yes.”

“What makes this different?”

“Us bonding.”

“Abby, we talked about this-”

“I know, I know.” Abraham flopped onto the large bean bag in the room. He looked up at Isaac,
looking back down.

“You will not even look at me?” Abraham looked up at the growl. “Then get the fuck out of my
house.”

“No,” He quickly caught Isaac’s wrist. “No, omega, please.” The alpha quickly got to one knee,
pressing his forehead to Isaac’s hand. “I am sorry.” He looked up, “I mess up a lot.”

“A lot,” Isaac emphasized.

“I know.” Abraham kissed his hand. “If I mess this up, I think it will kill me.”

“You will mess it up if you do not stop acting like this.” Isaac dropped to his knees, grabbing his
alpha’s face in hand. “Equals in everything.”

Abraham nodded, “equals.”

“I am scared, Abby. I am very scared, and you are the only part of this that does not scare me. The
only part I am certain of. If I cannot be sure of you, then I cannot do this.” The alpha nodded
seriously, licking his lips. “I trust you to guide me, as I will guide you. Okay?”

“Okay, omega.”

Isaac pouted, “you have not even kissed me. Not even on the cheek.”

Abraham’s face went slack, mouth pulling into the softest smile. He pulled Isaac close, pressing a
kiss to his nose then to his lips. He ran a hand through the omega’s long hair, laying more kisses to
his pale face.

Isaac whined softly, tucking himself under Abby’s chin. He kissed his alpha’s throat, “your jacket
is going to ruin the fur on this.”

Abraham smiled, finally relaxed.

Finally feeling at home.

“Hear me out.” Abraham raised a hand, lowering it once Isaac gave him a look. “Hear me out.”

“I am listening. I have been listening.”

“We should go to Stoicheía. It is practically made for courting.”

“It is expensive and gaudy. We are not.”

“I understand that, but I love, love taking you to nice places.” Abraham came closer, rolling his
eyes when Isaac turned away. “I want to take you somewhere nice! Stoicheía has personal areas! It
has been around for hundreds of years. There is one here and one in Barrow. We can go to either.”

Isaac tied his robe, sitting in their nest, “alpha-”

“I know we’re already bonded and did a pre-bonded courting ritual. I know we’ve done it all wrong
too. I should have fully courted you, but you were in heat and,” He watched Isaac’s soft robe slide
down his shoulder slightly, showing the tattoo of his name on his collar bone. Abraham swallowed,
“Lord.”

Isaac huffed, “I hate being around snooty people, Abby.”

“I know,” Abraham looked for a little longer before shaking his head, “I know! But maybe the
Elements will be in our favor.”

“And give us a child?”

“Well, yes.”

Isaac fixed his robe, much to Abraham’s displeasure. “Abby, I do not think they have control over
our genes.”

“Neither do I but I will try anything.”

Isaac fell back onto the nest, robe sliding up his legs. Abraham closed his eyes briefly. “I want to
stay home, alpha! We have traveled so much this week!”

Abraham toed over to him, going to his knees. He slid both hands up Isaac’s legs, squeezing his
soft thighs. “I understand, omega.”

Isaac pouted, grabbing a piece of his long black hair between two fingers, “and you have bruised
up my legs and butt, so it is tiring to walk.”

Abraham grinned, kissing up from his omega’s knee. “Can you blame me?” Isaac whined softly
when Abraham bit his inner thigh. “You wear the smallest things around the house or nothing at
all.” He growled, tugging at the robe with his teeth, “your skin is so bright, so soft.” Abraham
pulled on the string, letting it fall to Isaac’s sides. “And,” he took a deep breath, “you are always so
ready and wet for me.”

Isaac’s hips flew up, whimpering when Abraham’s fingers went lower, pressing into him. He
turned onto his side, panting, “Abby…”

“I have you,” Abraham breathed. He bit Isaac’s exposed shoulder when he whined. “You’re fine,
baby.” Abraham groaned, rubbing his hardening length against Isaac’s hip, “fuck.”

“Alpha,” Isa whined into his alpha’s wrist, nibbling at it. He rolled onto his stomach. His ass was
perfect, Abraham’s favorite part of his body on beautiful display. Isaac ached for him, it was
stunning. The way he would beg even though Abraham would never deny him. “Please, Abby.”

Abraham pulled himself out quickly, tucking his pants under his balls. “Fuck. What you do to me-”
He rutted softly against Isaac’s wet cheeks, rubbing the head of his dick against the slick. Abraham
growled deep, running his hand under the silk robe. “I want this off, I want it on. Dammit.” He sat
up on his knees, stroking himself with the hand that had been inside his omega. He pulled Isaac’s
ass apart with the other, staring at the slick building in the center. “Lord, you smell amazing.”

Isaac moaned into the nest, pale thighs trembling under his alpha’s gaze.

He was so patient. Why was his omega patient?

“Giggle,” Abraham smiled softly, rubbing Isaac’s warm skin, “I want to look at you, beautiful.”
Isaac turned over, tucking his knees to his chest as soon as he was on his back. Abraham’s stomach
felt like it was kicked.

“Elements.” Abraham swallowed, taking a deep breath. He stood so he could remove his pants,
taking another moment to admire the position. The submission that didn’t necessarily turn him on.
Isaac’s independent confidence usually turned him on. He loved when his omega proved him
wrong, helped him see.

But

Then there was this. This comforting silence in their home when Isaac was on his knees, sucking
Abraham’s cock like his life depended on it. Not that he would ever ask. Isaac’s body was a temple
and he didn’t need it, but Isaac gave. Abraham never had to ask. He was spoiled in that sense.

The comforting silence was happening now. Their pheromones were screaming silently.
Pheromones that ran around the room, laying whips across their reddening skins. But the only
noise really came from their mouths, from Abraham’s. He couldn’t hide his appreciation, wouldn’t
dare.

“You are the most beautiful being I have ever seen.” Abraham squinted, rubbing a thumb down
Isaac’s soft balls, “look at you.”

Isaac was confident in everything. Even in sex but, but he would get so jelly-like. He whined more
than usual, trembled under Abraham’s hand. He exposed himself and waited -Lord, Isaac never
rushed him. He just waited for whatever Abraham was going to give him.

It was greedy, despite Abraham never being greedy when pleasing his omega. But it really felt that
way. It was an ego booster. Isaac knew his alpha would take good care of him. Didn’t question it.
The trust was intense enough to make him want to cry.

“Going to give you my mouth, okay?” Isaac groaned, hands squeezing his already bruised thighs.
Abraham licked his lips, spreading Isaac’s knees away from each other. He looked down at his
omega, teary-eyed and waiting. His cock was red and hard, needing release. “Can I, baby? Can I
eat you out?”

Isaac pressed his lips together, parting them right after. “Please…”

Abraham kissed the back of his knee, “Going to take such good care of you.” He nuzzled the
sensitive skin, biting at the bruises he left. Bruises Isaac complained about the next day but also
begged for.

The alpha bit across the pale skin, licking away the slick that glistened each of his cheeks. He
pressed kisses to the tender flesh, sticking his tongue out to flick against the tight leaking ring.

It was greedy. They were each a little greedy.

Neither seemed to mind.

“Fuck,” Abraham put a hand around Isaac’s neck, “just like that, baby. Fuck, I love you so much.”

Isaac grabbed his wrist, squeezing it, “feels so good, Abby.” He bounced faster, hand going
straight to his leaking cock, “oh Elements. Please -please!”
Abraham threw his head back, hands falling to Isaac’s sides, “who gave you these fucking legs -
uh!”

Isaac huffed, long hair askew. Some was stuck to his sweaty forehead, some over his shoulder. The
rest tickled Abraham’s stomach and he didn’t hate it at all.

“My,” Isaac growled, shivering when he slowed down. “Mom.”

“Lord, please do not mention my aunt.”

“You asked.”

Abraham opened his eyes, staring at Isaac’s bright red nipples. Anything to get the image of Liam
out of his head.

“Alpha,” Isaac shivered again, taking his hands off his cock. He bounced a little faster, losing pace
with Abraham’s thrusting. “I -I-”

“Shit,” Abraham’s head fell back again. His knot felt tight, hard to get into Isaac from this position.
But he has, and he would. He opened one eye when he felt warmth shoot across his chest. “Yes.”
Abraham pushed his hips up off the ground, muscles in his thighs clenching. “Are you going to
take it, baby? Hm, Giggle?”

“Yes, yes, yes!” Isaac ran his short nails down Abraham’s chest, through the mess he made. The
omega’s moan caught in his throat, tongue falling flat out of his mouth when his alpha’s knot
finally burst inside him. He closed his fists, a long whine escaping his open mouth. He rocked back
slightly, cupping a hand over his stomach.

Abraham put a hand right over it, huffing once his muscles relaxed.

“That was so good. I love when you ride me.”

Isaac laid across Abraham’s chest, whimpering, “hold me.”

“Sorry, baby.” Abraham groaned, sitting up. “Are you okay? Hm?”

Abraham didn’t come off as aggressive to people, but he could be. He didn’t come off gentle
either, but he was. He was at his gentlest with three people. His mother, his brother and his omega.

The knot tugged slightly, and Abraham quickly readjusted their position, “sh, I have you.”

Isaac rubbed his face against the nearest fur he could find, hand still cupped around his stomach.
He did it every time he was knotted.

“How are you feeling?”

“Good.” Isaac hummed, “just want you to hold me.”

“I will.” Abraham stroked up Isaac’s side, “you can sleep, Giggle.”

“I want to go to Stoicheía.”

Abby blinked, “all of a sudden.”

“I just want you to be happy.”

“I am happy.” Abraham snorted, pressing a kiss to the back of Isaac’s neck, “I think I am the
happiest alpha in the world.”

Isaac smiled tiredly, “happier.”

“Impossible.”

“And if we had a baby?”

Abraham pressed his lips together, pulling Isaac closer, “a baby would make me happier, but I love
being with you more than I want a child, Isaac.”

Isaac stared ahead, “and I want us to have a child more than I care about our genes.” He closed his
eyes when Abraham’s knot twitched, deflating. “I want to go to Stoicheía. I want to be courted
properly.” Isaac flinched when his alpha pulled away, quickly calming when Abraham climbed
over his body to face him. Isaac smiled, cupping his cheek, “I think our sex just keeps getting
better.” Abraham purred, a low growl crawling up his chest. “You have a very pleased omega.”

Isaac laughed when Abraham bit at any skin he could. “Again?” The omega moaned when a hand
landed on his ass, “sounds good.”

“I am home!” Abraham removed his boots and jacket, stretching the soreness from his bones. He
trained with his father today. The final day before his training with the military. Abraham applied
to a position that still allowed him to come home. A position that didn’t bond him with their
military.

If he got it, Abraham would be the first half-breed to work as a school physical education teacher,
specifically for kids who wanted to transition to bootcamp. It was exciting but Abraham was out of
shape. They could live off their parent’s income forever. If they ever had a child, they could too.
But Abraham wanted to provide for their family, with his own money.

“Giggle! Baby!” Abraham frowned, sniffing their home. Isaac wasn’t here, which was odd because
he was always home when he came home.

Abraham scratched the tattoo on his chest once his shirt was off. He sat on their couch, dialing his
omega.

Abraham wasn’t angry when the call went to voice mail, but something hot bubbled in his stomach
for sure.

He took a large sigh of relief when a call came in seconds after.

“Giggle?”

“Hey baby!” Isaac was quiet for a moment, something rustling. “I am at the grocery store.”

Abraham frowned, “what for?”

“Uh, groceries.”

“But we always go together.”

“I thought it would be good if I went. You must be tired, Abby. I am almost done.”
“But,” Abraham licked his lips, “the car is here.”

“Oh, I walked.”

“What -Isaac. What in the world would you walk for! There is a car!”

“And I wanted to walk. Is that so wrong?”

Abraham propped his foot on his knee, leaning back against the couch. “Isaac. If you are lying to
me-”

“I am at the clinic.” Isaac whined, “to see if I am pregnant.”

Abraham frowned deeply, “why would you ever go alone, my love?” He stood up, “Where are
you, Isa?”

“I am not pregnant.” Isaac whined louder, “come get me…”

Abraham snatched his shirt off the floor, “tell me where you are, Giggle.”

Abraham stared at his pouting omega, “why did you think you were pregnant?”

“I do not know. I just, I have been going when you leave the house. Everyday this week… It was
just very packed today.”

“You have been going?” The alpha growled, “and have not told me?”

“I did not want to get your hopes up unless I knew.”

“So instead you got your hopes up?” Isaac looked away. “Giggle, we know that my transformation
was a long shot. This may be impossible.”

“You said you wanted a baby.”

“And I do. I want children with you, but not at the expense of your sanity. If you wanted to know,
there are pregnancy tests.”

“I wanted to know for sure.”

“My love,” Abraham shut off the car, taking off his seat belt to face Isaac. “I want nothing with
you that is going to make you feel crazy.”

“I do not feel crazy!”

“You have gone to the clinic every day this week. I am sure they think you are.”

Isa played with gloves, biting his lip, “I do not feel equal sometimes.”

“What do you mean?”

“I want to be your equal, but I feel like I am not.” The omega looked at him, tears brimming his
eyes. “Abraham is this incredible alpha and his omega is just an omega. He stays home and does
nothing. I find myself with Deme more than I want to admit. I have no real friends here.”

“Isa, I said we could live in Barrow.”

“But that is not fair-”

“But it is fair that I get to be near my family?”

“I do not miss my family that much. I can see them whenever I like. And my aunt and uncle are the
best family. Deme and Abi are amazing. But everyone has their own life. I would like one too.”

Abraham put a hand on Isaac’s thigh, “I got a job because I want to provide, but I also want to have
purpose. I am sorry, Isa. I understand though. If you feel purposeless, we will find you one. What I
do not want is a comparison. We are equal, Giggle. We are so equal. I would have never been able
to transform without you. I would not be me without you. There is no strong being without one
behind them. You are such an important person and it is terrible that everyone sees it but you.” He
smiled softly, stroking his mate’s leg, “my father always tells me, if I mess us up, he will kill me.
And he is not the first one. They see you and then they see me, but I know that is hard to see
sometimes.”

Isaac nodded mutely, rubbing his face quickly. “Mmhm.”

“I am not Abraham without Isaac, but you are still Isaac without Abraham.”

Isaac eyes grew slightly, “no-”

“Yes.” Abby smirked, “my mom loves my dad. Loves him so much but, one wrong move and my
mother is gone. Because he knows that he is still Louis without Harry. Is my aunt any different?”

“No.”

“Then.” Abby smiled, leaning forward to kiss Isaac. “I do not need a child. I want a child. I do not
need to be in Sitka. I want to be. What I do need is for you to be happy, Isa. I need that.”

Isaac’s tears finally fell. He whined, “I am happy.” He hiccuped, “I want to go home. To our
home.”

Abraham smiled sadly, “okay. We will go home.” He brushed the long strands from in front of
Isaac’s face, “you want me to take care of you? Hm?”

Isaac nodded quickly, whining higher, squeezing Abraham’s hand like it was going somewhere.

Abraham struggled to start the car with his left hand, but managed. He scented the car after giving
Isaac his sweater to cover himself with.

“My sweet omega.” Abraham bit his lip when Isaac bit down on his fingers, trying to calm down.
He chuckled at the soft licking right after, “It is fine, baby. As much as you need, I will give.”
 Harry 4/4
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Harry part 4

“Camellia?” Harry snuck around the corner; feet soft on their wood floors. He toed past Abigail’s
bedroom, stopping by Abraham’s old one. He turned the knob softly, biting his lip at the low click
of the lock against metal. Harry smiled, running back to their bathroom to grab a clip that Abigail
often left when Louis did her hair.

He ran back, twisting the handle, surprised when it opened. He looked around, brow high,
growling at the empty bedroom save for Abraham’s old things.

Harry bolted for the stairs, two at a time, looking for his cunning omega. He looked around the
bottom floor, going to the kitchen. He promised Louis he wouldn’t try to sniff him out, but he’d
been on a hunt for his omega for ten minutes. Alpha’s didn’t like to hunt this long.

Harry always knew were Louis was. Ten minutes of not knowing were ten too many.

The alpha walked in front of the cabinet where they had their rice. He sat, smiling at the cabinet, at
the faint breathing behind it.

Demetrius used to hide here all the time.

Harry pulled the cabinet open slowly, revealing his close-eyed omega. Lord, was Louis not the
most beautiful beginning he’d ever met. The omega was curled in the tight space, biting down on
his bottom lip hard, eyes shut tight.

He opened one once he felt the light shine inside.

Harry wanted him to giggle and fall into his lap but, instead, Louis growled.

“You cheated.”

“I did not.”

“Do not lie to me Harry Styles.”

Harry huffed, “I had to know where you were.”

“Hmph!” Louis tried getting out, but Harry didn’t let him get far. “Let me go.”

Harry smiled when Louis started laughing. He tickled his omega’s side, kissing on his neck. “Why
do you always want to run from me?”

Louis laughed louder, kicking when he was pulled out further. “Harry! It tickles!”

“I think that is why it is called ‘tickling’.”

“Alpha!”

“What are you doing, baba?”

Abigail slid Deme off her back, crossing her arms at her parents. “It is too early for this.”

Louis cuddled closer to his husband, “good morning, babies.”

“Are you okay, ama?” Demetrius sat on the floor, “is baba attacking you?”

“Yes precious.” Louis laughed when fingers tickled his side.

Abigail rolled her eyes, “so in love.” She went to the fridge, “I will make breakfast then.”

“I would rather starve.” Harry kissed Louis’ lips before letting him rise. He looked at his son,
going for him next.

“No!” Demetrius shot up, running, “no baba! I hate that.”

Harry grinned from the floor, putting his chin in his hand, “you should not run from me,
Demetrius.” He grabbed Abigail’s ankle when she went to kick him, “would you like to walk for
the rest of your life?”

“My food is good!”

“It is awful. You add too much salt to some things and burn everything else.”

“It’s not burnt!”

“Camellia, when things are black on the bottom-” He pulled his daughter down when she tried
kicking him again. They wrestled while Deme watched on, happy to not be involved.

Harry pinned his daughter, staring up at his husband and son, “let us go out for breakfast.”

Louis smiled, “really?”

“Yes, it will be nice.”

“Get off me!”

“Demetrius, would you like to go out for breakfast?” The young omega nodded quickly.

“I want you to get off my twin.”

“She challenged me.”

“Now, baba.” Demetrius knew not to get too close. Knew that Harry would take him too.

Harry let Abigail go with a kick to his ribs. He motioned to his daughter, “do you see?”

Abigail glared at her father, “animal!”

Harry pretended to get up and Abigail pulled Deme out of the room. He smiled, standing, wrapping
his arms around Louis’ sides. “Good morning, my love.”

Louis smiled wide, “good morning, alpha.”

“I remember my first tattoo.”

Abigail huffed around her lollipop, “Lord.”

Abraham turned his head, smiling at his father, “we have heard this story many times.”

“‘Many times’ is an understatement. We hear it every time you get a tattoo, Abby.” Abigail
growled at her father when he shoved her.

“It was by hand. Quality.” Harry ignored the look that the tattoo artist gave him. “Stick and poke.”

“Yes, I took your advice when I got Isaac’s name.” Abraham closed one eye at the needle when it
poked his spine, “it was very painful.”

“As it should be. Tattoos hurt.” Harry looked at his daughter for a long time.

“What?”

“Excuse me?”

Abigail removed the lollipop from her mouth, “sorry. Yes, baba?”

“Better.” Harry straightened his back, “do you want a tattoo?”

“Today?”

“No, tomorrow. Obviously today. We are at a tattoo shop right now, are we not?”

“Baba, you could just say ‘yes’. Is it not easier?”

“Yes or no?”

Abigail bit her cheek, looking at the tattoo that wrapped around her thigh, “I have to ask Eva.”

“Ask then.”
The alpha groaned loudly before sticking the lollipop back in her mouth. She pulled herself from
the chair, walking outside.

“Now that she is gone,” Harry crossed a leg over the other. “How are you and Isaac?”

“Much better,” Abraham hummed. “He likes working with mom a lot. It makes him feel good -
feeding people.”

“How I wish your mother would quit,” Harry mumbled. He cleared his throat, “and?”

“We talked to Abel and Cain yesterday. They are going to recommend us to the adoption agency
they used.” He smiled, “Isaac is very excited.”

Harry smiled softly, “good. He will be a wonderful mother.”

“And I?”

“So long as you follow in my teachings, you will be a wonderful father.”

“So cocky, baba.” Abraham grinned, “who says you are wonderful?”

“Did I not raise you?”

“Yes, sir, you did.”

“And are you and your siblings not wonderful?” Harry couldn’t stop his own smile. Sometimes
Abraham stared at him with such adoration. Sometimes he looked like a child again. It took Harry
so far back, he felt breathless.

“Yes, sir, we are.”

“Then.” Harry put a hand over Abraham’s face, brushing his long hair out of the way before
leaning back in the chair. The bell rang and Harry looked to his side when Abigail sat down.
“Well?”

“No, I’m not getting a tattoo today.” Abigail was smiling though, leaning against him. “Maybe
another day.”

Harry pressed a kiss to the top of her head, “good girl.”

“Harry!” Abel sounded out of breath as usual. “Wait!”

Harry looked up from his clipboard, bored. “What Abel?”

“Sir, I would like to talk to you.”

“Then talk.”

“No, I need to talk to you alone.”

Harry stared at Abel for a long time, “we are alone.”

“Come on, Harry!” Abel frowned, “alone, alone.”

“About what.”
“About -you know.”

“I do not want to know.”

“Please!”

“You have five minutes, Abel.”

“What!”

“Four.”

“Elements,” Abel huffed. He looked around, “Cain and I are going to live together when we’re
done serving this term.”

Harry found himself surprised, “why does he -does he like you?”

“I do not really know.” The solider frowned, “does he have to? To want to live with me?”

“People will talk.”

“I know,” Abel groaned. “I know.”

Harry licked his lips, “I,” he sniffled, “I stay with Matthew often and no one sees that as strange.”
Abel nodded at Harry. “You both will be fine.”

The alpha folded his arms, “yeah. I think so too.” Harry suddenly felt judged by Abel’s longing
stare. “I sometimes wish it could have been you.” Harry swallowed when Abel smiled. “It would
have been interesting.”

“More interesting than you and Abel? I doubt it.”

“I truly wonder who will steal your heart.”

Harry took a deep breath, Matthew’s name fluttering in his brain. “No one. I have work to do.”

“They will be the luckiest omega in the world.”

“Or alpha.”

Abel blinked quickly. He cleared his throat, “or alpha.” Harry wanted to turn away again, avoid his
soldier’s stare. “Someone is going to love you so much Harry. I think then, you will know fear.”

Harry lifted his head, nodding once to Abel, “have a nice day, Abel.”

“Have a nice day, sir.”

Harry pointed harshly at the target, “if you do not focus then you will never hit it. Enough.”

Abraham nodded quickly, hand clutching his mother’s Jasper knife. “I am sorry-”

“I do not want apologies, Abraham. Hit the target or go home.” Harry stepped back and Abraham
transformed. Snowflakes clung to his brown fur. “Go.”

If Harry wasn’t so angry, he would have praised Abraham’s speed.

He watched his son run, headed straight for the large tree. He climbed fast but sloppily, which
meant he wasn’t going to reach the top. He’d seen his son climb this tree in the flesh with bleeding
nails and painful splitters several times.

Harry approached Abraham’s huffing body now on the floor. He stuck his hands in his pockets,
“sloppy.”

“I was trying to go faster!” Abraham growled.

Harry put a foot on Abraham’s chest, “Your heart is racing.” He put his foot back on the snow,
“get up or go home, Abraham.”

“Fuck, just give me a second. It’s fucking freezing.”

“Then you are dead.” Harry turned around, hearing his son’s loud breath following. “You told me
to treat you as Matthew treated me, correct?”

“Who knew Matthew was such a -Elements.”

“Watch what you say next.” Harry turned around, “he is and will always be my leader, as I am
yours. If someone says something about me?” Abraham growled softly. “Exactly. I am still going
easy on you. Matthew may have killed you by accident by now.”

Abraham crouched, catching his breath, knife hanging between two fingers. “Please. I am not
strong like you.”

“Are you not my son?”

“Not by blood. We have different bones,” Abraham groaned, falling to the snowy floor. “I am tired.
We have been out here for six hours. You hid my food in the tree!”

“If you want it, go get it.”

“It is probably frozen by now!”

“Abraham, complaining will get you nowhere.” He squatted beside his son, “there will be times
where you feel weak or tired, but you have to overcome. I ran from the country you were born in to
Alaska. It was very far, and I was very tired. I was hungry and I thought I was going to die. All I
could think of was you and your mother. How I made a promise to get to both of you, not even
death would stop me.” He cupped Abraham’s cheek, “I did it because I had a goal. I could not
think of Matthew or of Zayn or Liam. I could not think of what anyone would say if they saw me. I
had to only think about you and your mother.”

Abraham’s skin was pale against the snow. He was shivering but stood up, wiping the snow off.
He swallowed, sticking the knife between his teeth, dropping to his hands and knees before all
Harry could see was a blur of fur against the snow.

Abraham wasn’t his blood, but he may as well be with that speed.

Their lunches were cold, but they ate the cold meal proudly.

“I am sure this is the tenth time I have asked this but,” Zayn set his water on the floor, looking at
his friend. “How exactly will you get Louis into Alaska if you are dead?”
Harry stopped writing in his journal, tapping his pen against the paper. “I don’t care how.”

“Yes, but a plan has to be in place. If Louis goes and says he knows you then they may arrest him.”

“I just told him that to give him confidence. I have no doubt that I will get him into Alaska with or
without me or my name.”

“You have to tell him the truth, Harry.”

“I do not want to.”

“I understand, but if you have actual long-term plans with him, you cannot lie to him. Half-breeds
are not accustomed to torture methods. They cannot wrap their heads around what we do. Louis is
also an omega; I think he would like to know.”

Harry only stared at the words on paper. Reminders of his soon-to-be mate and Abraham.
Reminders such as crackers and how much Abraham liked them. Abraham’s height and weight
since they first met. He’d gained such a healthy amount of weight.

He had reminders for Louis as well. He had meals planned so he could learn how to make them to
have lunch ready for Louis. He had all the meals he cooked with Louis. Harry wrote things like the
soap and shampoo he used, his shoe size. Everything that he could find out physically or not.

He had Louis’ head size for a crown. He had his ring size for a ring. Harry had his ankle size for
an anklet.

Any and everything.

“What if he hates me?” Harry didn’t look at his friend, hated how small he sounded. How pathetic.

“Then he is not the one you should be with.” Harry was grateful Zayn didn’t sound judgmental.
Even more grateful for Zayn influencing in journaling. Harry loved his friend more than he liked to
express. “Even though I was quite skeptical at first.” Zayn smiled, “he is beautiful, Harry.” Harry
nodded in agreement. “And he is so sweet and so respectful. Liam even likes him, that says
enough.”

Harry smirked, humming, “yes...”

“If you think you can bring him to Alaska, then,” Zayn licked his lips, “I believe you. I believe that
you can do anything.”

“Thank you, Zayn.”

“Of course, sir.” The alpha smiled at Isaac knocking on the glass. He wiggled a finger, beckoning
his son outside. “Hello omega.”

Isaac giggled, running to his father, “pabbi!” (dad)

“What are you up to, pup?”

“Mamma got me all dressed up to see Abby!”

Harry smirked, closing his journal. “Did he?” He sat back, “I think I am excited to see him as
well.”

“And frænka too!” Isaac bounced, “when we leave back to Barrow, will frænka and Abby come
too?” (aunt)

“Yes,” Zayn answered before Harry could. “They will. They are family now; we must stay close.”
Harry smiled, closing his eyes. “I do not know if they will live in Barrow, but not too far either.”

“Yay!” Isaac whined high, “I love them!”

“I know, pup.” Zayn kissed Isaac’s cheek, winking at his leader. “I know.”

“Omega!” Harry took off his shoes at the door, “I have disposed of all the children!”

Louis came out of the kitchen slowly, mouth agape, “disposed? Why would you say that word?”

Harry shrugged, “usually, now, when I have a problem it is caused by one or all three of them. I
disposed of each problem accordingly.”

“Lord, Harry.”

The alpha followed his husband to the kitchen, sniffing the air. “How often should I thank the
Elements for giving you hands made from gold?”

Louis giggled, stirring the pot of soup. “I don’t know alpha.”

Harry came behind his omega, scenting Louis and the kitchen. “Because I do it every time you
cook, every night and morning.” He pressed cold lips to Louis’ bond mark, “I thank them every
time our children try to cook.”

Louis laughed, leaning against his alpha, “silly alpha.” He rocked softly, side to side, stirring the
soup more than necessary. “Tell me a story, my love.”

Harry growled, “I wish for my mouth to be full of something other than words.”

“There is soup.”

“Thicker than soup.”

Louis shivered, hardening. He smiled, turning his neck for more wet kisses. “Tell me a story,
please?”

“How could I ever deny you? A story about?”

“You always tell me awful, horrible stories. I wonder if you do it because you believe I will stop
asking.” He covered the soup, turning around. “I want to hear a nice story.”

Harry fixed Louis’ necklace, “my stories are not happy ones.”

“There has to be a happy story in that past of yours.”

“There is not.”

“Not one story, Harry. Not one?” Louis crossed his arms, “I thought we promised no more lies?”

Harry gaped at him, “I am not lying.”

“Then.”
“Every time I tell a story, that I do not find bad, you complain.”

“Complain?”

Harry licked Louis’ cheek, “I do not know if it is the smell of the soup or your demeanor, but I
really want you right now.”

“We gave the children to Cain and Abel so we could be alone. So, we had a break and didn’t have
to leave our home.”

“And because Matthew is in Barrow and Esther is traveling.”

“And that. My point,” Louis growled softly, “is that we have all weekend. I would like to hear a
story -a nice story.”

“You torment me, omega.” Harry took a seat on their barstool, “give me a topic.”

Louis pondered for a moment, “tell me about your grandfather. I like him. You both are similar.”

“My memories with him are awful, omega.”

“I do not think so. I think that you think all your memories are terrible, but they are not. I think that
you make them sound horrible.”

“They were terrible while I was there.”

“What did you eat as a child?”

“Meat, rice, pasta -soup.”

Louis smiled, “tell me what you remember about your home?”

“Which one?”

The omega sat, lacing his fingers in Harry’s hand, “your mother’s home.”

Harry swallowed, looking down at their hands. “It was small, smaller than my grandfathers.” He
licked his lip, “I remember my boots always being by the door. My mother was more focused on
my father not leaving than she was on me. I had to find food and learned to put on my clothes by
myself.” He scoffed, “I knew how to tie my shoes.”

Louis growled, “alpha.”

“I am only saying.” Harry stroked a thumb across Louis’ hand, “I often ate whatever was in arms
reach at the bottom of the cabinet.”

“Like?”

“Raw pasta and canned tuna. It was quite difficult to open the tuna.”

Louis frowned, “my poor alpha.”

“It was fine.” Harry slouched, “I slept in my mother’s room when my father left. Before that I slept
in a nest in the living room.”

“Did you make your nest?”

“No, my mother did. We did not have many blankets, so she used her fur coats.” He sighed, “she
was not the worst mother. Far from the best.”

“Have you spoken to her since?”

“No. She is more than likely dead.”

“Mark is from Antarctica. Maybe he knows her? Have you ever considered looking?”

“I did at some point. I think,” Harry sighed. “I think I love my family too much to go looking for
my old one.”

Louis leaned forward, kissing his alpha, “I love you. I understand.” He rubbed his nose across
Harry’s, “I loved your story.”

“For once.”

“Because it was not violent or cruel, just a story.” Louis scented him, “a peek into your intricate life
that I sometimes wish I was a part of. Even for a little.”

“I truly believe everything, torture, my losses and wins, all led me right here. Right to you and to
our children.” Louis stroked Harry’s cheek and the alpha rubbed against the soft hand. “My story
began and ended with you in mind.”

“Oh?”

“I needed love and I found it.”

Louis preened, “how did I find such an amazing alpha? Such a gem?”

Harry grinned, “I believe, omega, I found you first.”

 Humans 4/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Daniel tried rolling on his side, being stopped by the heavy weight on body. He blinked once, then
twice, and a third time, groaning at the wet heat overwhelming his cock. He put an arm above
Malachi’s head and one on his hip, “oh…” He closed his eyes, opening them again to stare at the
omega’s length.

He was fucking a man again. He had a horrible headache; his mouth was so dry, and his stomach
hurt but he wasn’t drunk. He wasn’t drunk anymore, and Malachi felt just as good as he did last
night, felt better.

Daniel groaned, hips coming up a little, “Christ.”

Malachi whined and Daniel knew the sound well at this point. He couldn’t forget Malachi’s noises,
all of them. When he got drunk, he usually forgot most things, but he could never forget last night.
The heat, the smell, the taste.

“Mm, Daniel…”

Daniel bit his lip, finding himself nodding at the crying blonde above him. Malachi was crying last
night too, sobbing for more. Begging for a knot that Daniel clearly couldn’t give him. That Daniel
had no knowledge of.

The man was insatiable.

They had sex so many times last night and then Daniel blacked out. He wondered if today would
be the same.

“I am,” Daniel turned his head, could see the Bible right there. He could feel Malachi on top of
him, heavy and comforting. Daniel wanted to stop him, tell him it was enough but -but Malachi’s
red lips and bright eyes wouldn’t let him. “You feel so good,” Daniel gasped.

Malachi whined again, riding him faster, hands on Daniel’s chest, “love you,” came a soft pant.
“Want your cum again, Daniel…”

“Oh, take it.” Daniel closed his eyes, rolling his head back, “take it, Mal. Fuck.”

Something happened when he came, something so good it was almost painful. Malachi’s ass
gripped him tight, squeezed anything it could get. It didn’t stop either. It hurt. Daniel was
coughing at the sensitivity, but he was cumming again. He sat up to kiss Malachi like he did the
night before. Let Malachi bite at his cheeks and at his throat. He let him bite parts of his skin that
non-blissed-out Daniel would never.

Malachi kissed him soft too, kissed his brows, eyes and ears. He purred deep, chest vibrating
against Daniel’s. A sensation that Daniel had never felt

“Daniel,” Malachi whimpered. He nuzzled the man, licking his face.

The next thing he knew, his whole body was being bathed by Malachi’s tongue. His cock included
and no -Daniel grabbed Malachi’s long blonde hair, pulling. “No more.” He huffed when Malachi
whined and, with all the whining he’d heard since they met, Daniel knew it wasn’t a sad one or a
distressed one.

It was whine, painful to the ear in a good way. So, Daniel pulled again and the sound came again.

He dropped his hand, surrendering, letting Daniel lick at his cock. It was something he’d never
experienced before last night. He heard prostitutes did things like that, but Malachi wasn’t that. He
wanted to do it for him, and it felt so good.

“Mal,” Daniel groaned. “Come here, enough.” He didn’t miss the way his stomach tugged at how
beautifully Malachi listened, something he didn’t think was possible. He pushed the omega’s hair
from his face, not stopping him from licking his stubble.

Daniel rolled on his side, licking Malachi back once. The omega wiggled, whining and giggling.
Daniel rubbed his eyes, “what the hell happened.”

“You licked me,” Malachi smiled. “Again.”

“No, no,” Daniel sat up, bringing his knees to his chest, “I cannot believe we had sex over and over
again.”

“It was beautiful.”

“Hm,” Daniel sighed. “It was something. Fuck.”

“Daniel,” Malachi stood up. Daniel looked, but could only see the cum sliding down his leg, see
Malachi’s pink cock standing at attention. “Daniel, I want to shower before we continue.”

“No more, Mal. That was it. We should not have done this.” He looked up, holding his breath and
the omega’s soft eyes beckoning him.

“Come please.” Malachi held out a hand. His hair was cover in sweat, cum and tears. Daniel was
covered in the same. The omega turned around and Daniel could see the slick leaving him. It didn’t
deserve to taste as sweet as it did. Didn’t deserve to make him want to get hard again.
“I will clean this. Go shower.” Daniel flinched at the growl. “What!”

“You will not clean our nest. It is clean. It has our smell. We have mated, Daniel.”

Daniel swallowed, confused, but nodding, “okay.”

“Shower with me, precious.”

Daniel rubbed his chest, feeling it twitch at the endearment. “Are you hungry?”

The omega nodded, looking shy all of a sudden, “‘m hungry…”

“I’ll cook us something. Go shower.”

“Yes Daniel.”

Daniel could finally breathe with Malachi gone. The air finally felt light.

He looked down at himself. Nothing changed. He still had a dick and ten fingers and toes. Daniel
stood up slowly, hung over and sore. He went to the icebox, leaning on it to catch his balance. All
he had was meat, onions and rice. Why he wanted to give Malachi more than that, he didn’t know.

Rice and meat would have to do for now.

He started cooking the rice first, then started sautéing the onions. Daniel wanted to clean himself
off but decided against it. He thought of Malachi’s tongue, licking up his own cum, licking
Daniel’s. Was that what homosexuals did? Was that what Wolves did? Did anyone do it?

He almost burnt the onions, distracted by thought of the omega showering. He put the meat on the
cast iron skillet, listening absently to the sizzling.

“Daniel…”

Malachi spoke his name like a prayer. He screamed his lungs out when Daniel fucked him last
night. Begged for him to go faster, harder, anything. Begged for him to bite him somewhere,
anywhere.

Daniel came before he could bite anything. He didn’t want to bite Malachi. Not like how his alpha
bit him. He didn’t own Malachi, didn’t want to. But with the way Mal begged, he almost wanted
to. With the way he screamed, came, and licked the release off his fingers then kissed Daniel.

Made Daniel taste him.

Daniel shivered, dick itching to harden when it couldn’t.

He looked at the messy nest somehow still intact. He sucked on his teeth, biting his lip.

It felt so good to sleep next to someone. To wake up with someone loving him.

He shook his head, huffing, turning the meat over. He took Malachi’s off early, setting it aside,
while he finished cooking his own.

“Daniel.”

“Hm?” Daniel looked away from nothing, rolling his eyes back to the frying meat. He took his off
early just because. Malachi was wearing one of his new clothing. The dress. It looked beautiful, fit
him perfectly when it really shouldn’t.

“Do you like it?”

Daniel nodded, not looking, wishing he had pants on. “Yeah…” He looked up when Malachi
whined. The omega was blushing bright pink from the water or from the compliment. He was
smiling, hair wrapped in a small white towel.

“Thank you.”

Daniel blew out the flame on the stove, “I am going to shower. Do not answer the door, and do not
leave.”

“Yes Daniel.”

Daniel took his time in the shower, even when the hot water ran out. It reminded him of when they
were in Alaska.

He dried off slowly, drying his dick off for longer than he should. He stared at it for a long time.
Someone once told him having sex with a man would make it fall off. It was still there, but
Malachi also wasn’t a man.

He brushed his teeth before leaving the bathroom, finding Malachi organizing the nest. He grabbed
a pair of pants and underwear, putting them on.

“We need more blankets, precious.”

Daniel looked up at the wood ceiling, “okay…” He shook his head, “we do not have money for
that.”

Malachi stood up, wrapping his arms around the man. He rubbed his nose against Daniel’s spine,
“talk to me.”

“We should not have had sex.”

Malachi came around him, “are you worried because man should not lay with man?” He stroked
Daniel’s face, “I am not man.”

“I do not know what you are.” Daniel took a seat at the table, putting his head in his hand. “…need
water.”

“I will get it.”

“No, stay here.” Daniel huffed, putting an elbow on the table. “Can you sit?”

“Of course.” Malachi did, leg bouncing up and down.

“What is wrong?”

“I am in heat, Daniel.” Malachi frowned, “I still you want you, but you smell so distressed. I am
afraid.”

“What is that? Just explain it. I cannot do this.”

“Explain what? I will explain anything you want, precious.”

“What is heat?” Daniel sighed, “why do you taste sweet? Why -why do you feel so good? What is
a knot?” He licked his lips at the way Malachi was looking at him. He looked at the table, “we -we
have to eat.”

“We can do both.”

Daniel rubbed his knee when Malachi stood up, standing front of him. The dress was a soft pink
with mint trimming. The end of it rubbed against his pants. “We should eat.”

“You do not want to eat that right now, Daniel.” Malachi climbed into his lap. He was heavy in
Daniel’s lap. The man wanted to start working out. “I will explain everything after my heat. I
promise, my love.”

Daniel shuddered, picking Malachi up even when it hurt his sore bones. He kissed him hard,
walking to their nest.

“Daniel!” The man looked up, waving. “Where have you been, man?”

Daniel adjusted his bag, setting his groceries down, “busy. Looking for work here and there.”

“I feel like I haven’t seen you come out of your house in days.”

“Seven days to be exact.”

Jera frowned, “everything okay?”

“Just low on cash, you know. But everything is fine.”

“The painting job never turned into anything?”

“Uh,” Daniel sighed, gritting out a smile. “No. It is fine. I made some money just now doing a
little paint job on Ms. Kreens house.” He shrugged, picking up his bags. “If you hear anything, let
me know.”

“Of course, man, of course.”

Daniel made his way down the long street to the house that sat at the end. His house.

Their house.

He opened the door, dropping the bags on the table. He removed his shoes, watching the large
wolf squirm in their nest, waking up. He removed his dirtied jacket, then his tank top underneath.
“Hey.”

“Mm. Daniel…”

“Yeah, Mal. I am home.” Daniel unbuttoned his pants, squatting outside the nest. He wouldn’t
make the mistake of leaving and coming back to lay down. It landed him a smack to his mouth.
Unknown smells in their nest were a ‘big no’. “How are you feeling?”

Malachi grinned, arching his spine, “good.” He sat up, sniffing at Daniel. “Shower, precious.”

“I will.” Daniel rubbed his eye, “I bought food.”

Malachi stood, walking into Daniel’s arms, kissing him softly. “We can finally talk today. Learn
more together.”

Daniel’s heart fluttered at the casualness of the kiss. He’d kissed Malachi so much over the last
seven days, this shouldn’t be any different. He couldn’t stop his hand from touching the tips of
Mal’s hair. Couldn’t stop it from running over his soft pale ass. He hugged the omega, closing his
eyes, waiting for the anxiety for fade. Waiting for the sinking feeling in his stomach to stop.

“Mm.” Malachi pushed him away, angry, “go shower.”

Daniel rolled his eyes, “I am going.” He stripped his pants and underwear. “This is what I get for
pushing aside my everything and giving into your crazy. I get a shove.”

“I do not know what you are saying, Daniel. Go shower.”

Daniel threw his hands up, huffing. He showered thoroughly, drying off when he was out of the
bathroom. He covered his face with the towel when he saw the underwear Malachi was in. The
women’s underwear. The dreaded underwear.

“Are you tired, precious?”

“Very.”

“Hungry?”

“Yes, but I will cook.”

“No, let me.” Malachi smiled proudly, “I need you to bring water from the back because you do
not want me leaving the house.”

“Not wearing women’s underwear!”

“Get me water, now.”

“Christ.”

“Hurry.”

“I am going!” Daniel put on shorts, going out back to gather water in a bucket. He chewed his lip,
staring at the wildflowers growing around his home. He ran to pick them, grabbing one of his
drinking cups to fill it with water. He added the flowers to the cup, taking them and the bucket
inside.

The way Malachi easily lifted the heavy bucket of water made him feel like less of a man.

“Daniel. Did you bring flowers?”

Daniel swallowed thickly, sitting. His back was still wet from the shower and now he was
sweating. He shrugged, surprised when Malachi lifted his face to kiss him.

“Thank you. They are beautiful. Just like you.”

“Welcome…”

“Ask me, Daniel.” Malachi turned to the stove, “ask me anything you want.”
Daniel avoided staring too long at the length of the omega’s body. At his curves and long hair.

“Heat. You are like a dog?” Daniel looked away at the glare he received.

“I am no dog.”

“I am just trying to understand.”

“I am no dog.”

“Dogs in my world go into heat, Mal. But I do not think it is in the same way as you.”

“Instead of guessing or comparing, ask me,” He grit. “And do not ever call me a dog again.”

“Jesus.” Daniel huffed, rubbing his damp hair. “What is a heat?”

“It is an experience omegas go through every couple of months. It is normally timed, especially if
you are mated and bonded. It is the prime time to become pregnant. Mine was unplanned because I
have been living in the forest. Feral omegas, and alphas, heats and ruts can be pushed back if they
are in an unsafe environment. Now that I felt safe, my heat was able to come comfortably.”

“You really can get pregnant?”

“Yes, Daniel. I have already told you this. I would never lie to you.”

“What is a rut?”

“It is an alpha’s ‘heat’. It is when their semen is best to conceive. It is much shorter than a heat. It
can last a day to two days. It will usually be aligned with their omega’s heat but not always.”

“And do they leak from places?”

“No,” Malachi laughed, cutting the peppers. “They become very aggressive. Will kill anyone for
their omega. As will an omega during heat.”

“So, who is more dangerous?”

Mal turned around, knife in hand, “omegas.”

“Even though alphas are bigger?”

“Even though alphas are bigger.”

Daniel nodded, “And a knot?”

Malachi smirked, “alphas have a sack that sits at the base of their cocks. It grows with semen and
latches on to the omega. It is one way to satisfy an omega during heat.”

“That is what dogs do.” Daniel shot up with Mal pointed the knife at him. “Wolves! Wolves do it
too, right?”

The omega twisted the knife, snorting, “they do.”

“Jesus Christ. Were you going to stab me?”

“I was.”
“Should I be in fear for my life, Mal? We are equals, remember?”

“Then do not compare me to do a dog.”

“Wolves are dogs.”

“They are my ancestors. Wild dogs are dogs. Wolves are not.”

“I cannot win.” Daniel sat, watchful of the knife. “You,” he blushed, “were not satisfied then.
Because I did not have a knot.”

The omega’s eyes softened, “I was more than satisfied. I do not need a knot. Not all alphas have
knots. Mating with you was the most beautiful thing that has happened in my life. I was just used to
a knot, so I expected one, but I know you do not have one, precious.”

Daniel nodded, “So that will happen again?”

“Yes, not now though.”

Daniel took a deep breath, “what a week.”

Malachi kneeled in front of him. “We should leave.”

“What?” Daniel’s brow rose, “we are not going anywhere. You cannot even pretend to act normal
outside. This will be our fate. Staying inside forever.”

“I am not a stingy omega, Daniel, but I have needs.” Malachi looked around, “I love our home, but
I need cloth. I need blankets and more space to be myself.”

Daniel pointed at the door, “leave then.”

Hurt crossed Malachi’s face, “Daniel…”

The Human stood, “this is my home. I am not leaving because I have everything I need.”

“We are practically a pair.” Malachi came closer, “We can find more.”

“Where? In Alaska? Where they will kill me?”

“No,” the omega sighed, rubbing his arm. “But we can travel somewhere new. Somewhere I can
run freely, and you can find work. You love to travel.”

“But I always come home, Mal,” Daniel sighed. “This is my home.”

“Our home.”

“I do not care. It is important to me.”

“The person by the sea said that there are places where our kind coexist.”

“It was not for sure.”

“But it could be. We can live comfortably, Daniel.”

Daniel scratched his head, groaning, “I need to find work. Go alone. Just,” He sighed, “we are not
together. You are free. I am not your ‘alpha’, I am not your keeper.”
“I will go nowhere without you.” Daniel swallowed. “You are not my alpha, but you are my mate
and I will not leave you alone.” Malachi’s bright eyes teared at the corners, “it may be different in
my world. I can tell yours does not show as much love, but we do. I love you very much and I will
not be leaving you. I will stay and I will accept this because I love you.”

Daniel felt the urge to kiss the omega but decided against it. He bit his lip, knee bouncing
nervously. Daniel wiped the sweat off his brow, “what happens when we leave? What happens if
that is not real?”

“We have plenty of books to finish reading. Let us even go back to the library and find more books.
Learn before we leave. We can travel together like when we came back from Alaska. If we do not
like it, we can leave.”

“What about work, Mal? What about eating?”

“I would never let you go hungry.” Daniel kissed him then. Frustrated by Malachi’s rapt stare and
parted mouth. Mal kissed back and Daniel groaned, too comfortable with how their tongues wound
together. Too comfortable standing up and putting his hand on the omega’s waist. He kissed down
Mal’s neck, nipping there, shorts tightening at the moan spilling from the omega.

Everything told him that Mal was a man -not a man, an omega. Everything screamed damnation
and he didn’t care. He kept kissing him because it felt so good to hold someone. Someone he had
more sex with in a week than most men do in their lives.

He knew Malachi’s body well, more than his dead alpha maybe. The spark of something,
something possessive, crawled up his spine forcing him to hold Malachi closer. He moaned into
the wet kiss, groaning loud at Malachi’s tongue catching any salvia that fell down his chin.

The tongue that was so experienced; Daniel would know. Daniel would know a lot about tongues
and teeth, and taste.

“Dan -mm.”

Daniel pulled back, hands tightly cupping the omega’s hips. He breathed out hard, swallowing,
nervous. “Hm?”

Malachi’s face was blissed, eyes unfocused, huffing. He bit his lip, bouncing from one foot to the
other, “…want you.”

Daniel nodded quickly, pushing them towards the nest. His head snapped up even faster than
Malachi’s at the knocking at the door. The whine that came from the omega tugged at his heart.
He sat him in the nest, staring at his wet eyes. “I will be right back.”

Mal nodded, wiping his tears with the back of his hand. The fear in the omega’s eyes almost had
him grabbing one of his hunter’s knives.

He peeked out the window, rolling his eyes at his neighbor. Daniel spilled outside, smiling, “hey.”

“Hey, Daniel,” Cecil grinned, “am I interrupting you and your lady friend?”

Daniel almost said yes. “No, not at all. Everything alright?”

“Eh, not really.” Cecil held up a newspaper, “have you seen this?”

Daniel grabbed it, frowning. It read; ‘War in South. Men called to Action!’ He chewed his cheek,
“damn.”

“Yeah.” Cecil took the newspaper, “are you excited to serve your country?”

“Not really,” Daniel mumbled.

“Yeah, me either but what can we do.” The man hit Daniel’s chest with the paper, “spend as much
time with her as you can. Enjoy it well, Daniel. I heard they are going to send out drafts in two
weeks, maybe less.”

“Hm.”

“Chin up. We’ll win this like we have won all others.” Cecil grinned, “and you will be lucky
enough to have your beautiful lady waiting for you at home.”

Daniel gave a fake smile, waving Cecil away before stepping inside. His eyes first looked at the
stove that was now off, then to Mal in the nest, face covered his tears. He walked to him slowly,
kneeling, “what is wrong, Mal?”

“Just missed you…” Malachi hugged him, his weight toppling them.

Daniel groaned, “my God, you are heavy.”

“My God,” Malachi whispered. “I love how you speak.”

“You have told me.”

“I will tell you always if it will make you happy.” Daniel hid his smile in Malachi’s hair. “What is
a draft?”

Daniel blinked, trying to sit up, “what?”

“Outside, I heard you speaking.”

“How is your hearing so good?”

The omega sat up, “tell me.”

Daniel huffed, “when I will be called to war to serve my country.”

Malachi’s eyes squinted to a glare, “you will not. This is not our home and I will not let you leave
me.”

“It is my home.”

“Is this our nest?”

“Yes…”

“Is this our food?”

“Yes…”

“Then, if this place is not my home, it is not your home.” Malachi growled, “we are leaving,
Daniel. I will not have someone take you from me, especially not to be killed.”

“Who says I will be killed? I can return and,” he rubbed his face, “and come back to you. Safe.”
“I will not take that risk. You are fragile in my eyes. You will not go to war. If you do, I will leave
you.”

Daniel from a few days ago would have screamed and done a dance. Would have helped Malachi
travel back to Alaska. He would have opened the door.

Daniel today felt a cold puddle in his stomach. He felt a cold wave wash over him that he didn’t
like. Mal was annoying but he was loving. The last week was full of things Daniel could never
forget even If he wanted to. So many words and sounds he used were foreign to him. Waking up to
someone brushing his hair back, smiling at him, feeding him and vice versa.

He shammed people who married so young, but he understood now. The want to be happy even a
little. To take care of someone as they cared for you.

“I will not go.”

Malachi nodded seriously, “I know you will not.” He put a hand on Daniel’s cheek, “I love you.”

“I know.”

“You are hungry, precious? Hm?”

“Can we,” Daniel blushed, “I want to…”

Malachi grinned, “of course.” He pushed Daniel back, licking his lips, “Anything you want.”
 Abi and Eva 5/6
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

“Abi?” Eva wandered the home she knew well. She ran he hand along the wall, tears clinging to
her lashes. “Abi, please. Do not hide from me…” Eva’s jaw was tight, growling pitifully.

She felt stupid. Stupid with one hand on the burning bite mark on the back of her neck. A bite
made by the person she loved who was no longer here.

So stupid and alone in her family’s vacation home.

Alone. All alone after her rut.

Eva sobbed, walking the same path to the front door. Looking for Abi for the second time; as if she
would appear.

She stopped at the front door, head snapping up at the sound of a car. She backed away, eyes hyper
focused on the door handle. It unlocked with a key, slowly, sneakily. It didn’t make a sound.

Abi was good at opening locks quietly. Too good.

“Shit,” Abigail’s eyes trailed up from her feet, panting, “Eva.”

Eva gulped, tears dripping in cold drops onto her bare chest. She didn’t know if to feel even
stupider, because she did.

“Eva Penelope, beautiful alpha,” Abigail slammed the door behind her, hands clenching and
unclenching at her side. “I am so sorry I left you.”

Eva’s response came as a choke of the tongue. She bit her red lip, “you left me?”

Abigail’s lips pursed, dimples pressing into her face. Eva thought she was so beautiful angry. “I did
not mean to, but I did, and I did not -you are awake, and I wish I would have come back when you
were not. I am sorry. I went home and I spoke to my mother and he was so angry with me and he
had every right to be. You have every right to be.”

“Why did you leave?” Eva shivered, the cool air now effecting her nude skin. “Did I do
something?”

“No,” Abigail breathed. The alpha couldn’t stop her eyes from tracing the other alpha. Her mate.
Eva blushed at the contact, shied away like an omega would. “I wanted to give you space because I
bit you without asking.”

“I do not want space,” Eva frowned. “I need you here all the time, Abigail.”

Abi covered her mouth, wiping down, “yeah…”

Eva looked down, “I feel so sad.”

“I am so sorry.”

“You will not even touch me after yesterday?”

“No,” Abigail stepped forward, hands going to the alpha’s shoulders. “I want nothing more than to
touch all of you. I want nothing more than to be here with you, but I was worried that you did not
want me here. I am,” Abi laughed dryly, “realizing how stupid I am for leaving. My skin feels
tight. How could I leave you?”

Eva leaned into her best friend, rubbing her nose against Abigail’s scent gland, “can we talk later,
please? Just tell me whether you want to be here or not. I do not want to feel sad right now.”

“I want nothing else but to take you back to bed.” Abigail lifted Eva’s face, kissing her gently.
“And have you bite me, have my face between your perfect thighs.” Eva groaned, lips latching
onto Abigail’s throat. “Stick my fingers inside you and watch them glisten in the morning light.”
Abigail growled deep, “lock all the doors and kill anyone who were to enter.”

Eva whined, hugging Abigail who lifted her up. She reminded Eva that she was an alpha. That she
could hold her weight easily. Reminded her how strong she was in her combat boots. Abigail was
warm all the way up the stairs to a guest room bed where, there was no nest, but instead a mess of
blankets and scents. Scents of both of them filling the space.

Two alphas.

Eva arched her back when she was set down, growling while Abigail peeled off her clothes. She
kicked off her untied boots, something about the action did something to her. She gripped the
blankets, growling louder, challenging. Abigail’s head shot up, baring her teeth, “be still.”

Eva huffed, rolling her eyes. She rolled onto her side, staring out the open window. She rubbed
absently at her new bite mark, wondering if it was how omega’s felt the morning after. A little
scared but proud.

So very proud to have their lover’s teeth in their neck.

Her body was still sore from last night. From the roughness of it all. They were messy, full of teeth
and strong hands. They fought each other and ran for the trill for the chase.

Eva remembered sliding through the dining room, Abigail hot on her trail. Abigail was a fast alpha
and Eva forgot that sometimes. She had slammed her on top the dining room table, destroying the
candle on it.

Eva swore to replace the table and the candle.

She moaned when Abigail’s hands slid across her body, “look at me, alpha.”

“I want to look outside.”

“There will always be snow,” Abigail growled, licking at the mark at the back of Eva’s neck.
“Look at me.” Eva rolled onto her other side, kissing Abigail’s chin, nuzzling it. “Can we talk
now?”

“No.” Eva closed her eyes, humming, “later.”

Abigail snorted, rubbing Eva’s hair from her face. “Beautiful.” Eva hid her face, blushing at
Abigail’s soft chuckle. “I will make it up to you. Leaving you.” She rubbed Eva’s back, “I
promise.”

Eva breathed in deep, “yes, alpha.”

“I want,” Abigail blushed, “a tattoo.”

“You want a tattoo,” Eva repeated. “Of?”

“Um,” Abi smiled, looking away, “your name.”

“My name,” Eva hummed, “where?”

“Eva, if you hate the idea, say it.”

“I do,” the alpha frowned, “I do not like the idea of anything on your body.”

“But it will be your name and it will be beautiful.”

“I do not like the idea, Abi.”

“Please, Eva, please. I want it so much.” Abigail cupped her face, “please.”

“Not with my approval, Abi. But if you want it then do it.”

“I want nothing that you do not want, alpha.” Abigail sighed, standing, “fine.” She bit the hair tie
on her wrist, pulling it to tie her hair, “sometimes I believe you want me to be miserable.”

Eva smirked, sitting up and hugging her pillow, “maybe sometimes I do.” Her eyes softened when
Abigail stuck out her tongue. “I love your body just as it is. I know it is common, but we are not.”

Abigail nodded, “I know.” She looked around for a shirt, “lend me one of your shirts.”

Eva snorted, “so you will take it back to Sitka and I will never see it again? I am running out of
clothes, Abigail.”

“I,” Abigail crawled onto Eva’s bed, growling softly. “Will buy you a hundred shirts, a million.”
She kissed her, laying Eva on her back. “As many as you want if it makes you happy.”

Eva laughed, kissing back, wrapping her arms around Abigail’s shoulders, “as many as I want?
You swear?”

“Across my heart and hope to die.” Abigail cooed, “until there are no shirts left.”

“Then you will stich me one?”

“One? I will stich you a thousand.”

Eva purred softly, kissing Abi’s neck, “do not leave.”

Abigail laughed, “were you not the one who asked me to buy food?”

“Only because I am always the one who has to while you get to sleep.”

“That is true.” Abigail bit Eva’s cheek softly, licking it, “what do you want then, pretty girl?”

“I will starve if that means you will not leave me,” Eva whispered.

“But I would never let you starve.”

An alpha taking care of an alpha. It made Eva’s chest tight the same way it would if Abigail was
an omega. Omegas took care of their alphas too.

But,

This was different. This was outside looking in. This was like watching TV, seeing how alphas
were ‘supposed’ to be. Abigail would be a perfect alpha to an omega. She was patient, she took
such good care of all her needs, she made her so happy. They fought then and now. Eva’s
insecurity mixed with her anger, mixed with Abigail’s carefree attitude didn’t always blend well.

They were alphas. That would not change. They fought over dominance, fought during sex, fought
because they both had egos.

But they had been like this since they were children. Eva had to stop pretending that their nipping
was new.

Being soft and sugary with Abi on cold rainy days was what Eva lived for. When Abigail came to
see her by surprise and told her she was staying for the week. Eva had been in tears just a few
hours ago.

“Hey,” Abigail growled, “you are thinking too much. Enough.”

Eva sighed, smiling, “good things.”

“As should be all your thoughts with me.”

Eva laughed, “you are so much like my uncle.”

“I am my father’s daughter.” Abigail kissed her once more, “will you stay here while I go hunt for
food?”

“Hunt.” Eva rolled her eyes, “no. We will go together to the store. As equals.”

Abigail grinned, nudging their noses together, “I think I would like that.”

-
“She will not answer my calls.” Abigail huffed, sitting on her brother’s couch. “She is so mad.”

“Maybe is it because you got a tattoo on your thigh when she told you that she did not want you
to,” Deme spoke. “Just maybe.”

“You are so full of shit, Deme.”

“No, you are.” Isaac smacked the back of Abigail’s head. “Insensitive.”

“If she just looked at it, she would love it!”

“Alphas…” Demetrius and Isaac spoke at the same time.

“You are not getting the point-”

“She told me that it was okay, but I didn’t have her approval.”

“Abi,” Demetrius sighed, “you are dense sometimes and I am not sure who you get it from.”

“Abraham,” Isaac rolled his eyes, “that is where.”

“Can you please tell her to call me, Isa? So we can talk?”

“No,” Isaac snorted, “I will not be a telephone. She will answer when she is ready. You deserve
what you ask for.”

“I just wanted her name on me!” Abigail stood, rubbing her hands on her pants, “I bit her neck and
she will not bite mine! If she will not bite me back, then I want something that represents her on
me. I want others to know I am taken! I am loud with my love, and I know she is not but -ugh!”
Abi covered her face, groaning, “It is very alpha of me, but I am one. I want her mark on me just as
much as she wants mine on her.”

“Have you told her this?”

“She does not want people knowing we are together. She wants them to assume, to have it in their
minds but to not actually know.” Abagail spread her arms, “If I could, I would tell every wolf in
Alaska who I am with. I would show them a picture too! I want everyone to know who Eva
Penelope Malik is. She is the love of my life. I was nice enough to put it on my thigh so no one
would see it as much! She’s welcome!”

Isaac’s eyes softened, “I will tell her to call you. You will tell her what you have told us.”

“I have kind of brought it up, but she gets so annoyed and closes off.” Abigail pouted, folding her
arms, “it is not fair.”

Deme smiled, “you are acting like a child.”

“Oh please! You and Jeremiah would become one person if you could! If his hands are not on you
every second of every moment in the day, I think he would actually die. I cannot hold Eva for
longer than five seconds before she is pulling away from me as if I am sick!”

“Dramatic, Abi.”

“I am dramatic! I get it from baba!”

Isaac laughed, “I love when you two come over. It is always fun.”
“When Abi is around, it is always fun.”

Abigail stopped pacing, looking at her twin, “Eva said you would be the only one she would
consider becoming a triad with. I agree. I want nothing more than to-”

“Weird, Abi, weird.”

Abigail sighed, “I am in love with two people and it eats me inside.”

Deme rolled his eyes, “It would be weird.”

“It would be beautiful, and you know it!” Abigail smacked her forehead, “Eva!” She started pacing
again, “Eva! Eva! I need to see my alpha!”

“Can we talk now?”

“Yeah…” Eva sighed, “we can.” She hugged the blanket around her shoulder’s, “do not pity me.”

Abigail frowned, “Never.”

“Even if I cry.”

“Beautiful,” Abigail pulled her short curls, “I have never been able to handle those crocodile tears.”

Eva smiled sadly, looking out the window. “Why did you leave?”

“I bit you and I never asked,” Abigail shrugged. “I was not thinking. I feel so stupid because we
were both clearly still in rut. Still are.” She licked her lips, “my mother yelling at me replays in my
head. How could I leave you here? You could have been terrified and then you could have thought
you were abandoned.”

“I thought you regretted it all.”

“Eva,” Abigail huffed a laugh. “Being with you last night was the most amazing thing I have ever
done. I will never feel the way I felt last night again. Just,” Abi dropped her head, “you screamed
so loud when I bit you.”

“It hurt a lot. My skin is not made for that.”

“I know.” Abigail snorted, pinching herself, “alphas have thick skin.” She looked at Eva, “I am so
sorry for being so selfish. I thought I would grow out of it. I am selfish and jealous at the same
time.”

“You were afraid.”

“No,” Abigail growled internally, “you were afraid. I am too selfish, and you are too selfless,
baby.”

Eva blushed, rubbing her legs, “I am scared about what people are going to say. If they ask where
my omega is. I am scared.” Abi nodded. “But I am proud too. I have a piece of you with me until
my dying breath. I do not care about anything else, Abi.”

Abigail smiled teary-eyed, voice rasping when she spoke, “I am so sorry I left you.” She looked
away, laughing while crying. “I left you alone and scared. The most amazing, most beautiful alpha
on the planet.” The alpha held out a hand, pressing Eva’s hand to her mouth. “I will never leave
you again. For nothing.”

“Please do not ever, ever leave me.” Abigail nodded. “Do you wonder if omegas feel like this?”

“Yes, but I do not care how omegas feel when I am with you because we are not omegas. Our
feelings are meant to be different.”

Eva rubbed her cheek, laying her head on her knee, “Cain and Abel told me that the hardest part is
usually the easiest. This felt really hard at first and now, being with you, feels so easy.”

Abigail smiled softly, nibbling at Eva’s fingers, “Like breathing, huh?”

“Even easier than that.”

 Matthew 5/?
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

“Matthew,” Harry bowed to his old leader, then to Israel. “Israel. Please, come in.” He closed the
door behind them, “and Ezekiel?”

Matthew looked at Israel, “busy at the moment.”

Harry nodded. Matthew was sure Harry was suspicious. The alpha had always been nosy. Matthew
came over with Israel more than he did with Mark.

“Please, make yourselves at home.” Harry dipped his head at Matthew, “as this is your home.”

Matthew smiled and Harry smiled back. “Thank you, Harry.” He allowed Israel to help with his
coat. “I came to see you. Are the children here? Louis?”

“Louis is at work and the children at school. Abraham is in Barrow with Isaac.” He motioned them
to follow him to the living area, “Hungry?”

Israel smirked, “so the word is true. You have been cooking?”

Harry rolled his eyes, “everyone is a comedian.”

“We just had lunch, sir.” Israel bowed before sitting beside Matthew. “But thank you.”

“And Mark?”

“Currently out, enjoying Sitka. He likes it here, more than Barrow.”

“Will you move?”

“You know I will not. I was born in Barrow and I will die there.”
“Hm,” Harry sat on the floor in front of them. “Did you come to ‘hang out’?”

Matthew laughed, “have the children rubbed off on you?”

“Unfortunately.”

The leader grinned, “beautiful.” He crossed his legs, “how are you, Harry?”

“I am a little more than wonderful. A little more than the happiest and most blessed alpha on the
planet.”

“Wonderful,” Matthew whispered. “And Louis?”

“The luckiest omega in the world to have me.”

Israel chuckled silently while Matthew shook his head. “You forgot to mention ‘cocky’.”

“That too.”

“Mm,” The dark-skinned alpha sighed, “how is Louis, really?”

Harry pulled on his bottom lip, “not pregnant yet.”

“Have you gone to the doctor? Have you seen Mary?”

“Yes. She cannot help us. Abigail and Demetrius were miracle births. And twins? Unheard of.”
Harry straightened his back, just like he did when he was younger, when Matthew called him into
his office. “We are not in a hurry.”

“You should not be. You both are very healthy.”

“Yes, especially I.”

Matthew laughed, covering his mouth, “Elements, Harry. You have not changed. It is surreal.”

Harry’s eyes lowered fondly, “I’ve missed you, Matthew. How are you?”

“I am well, Harry. Thank you.”

The room fell into silence, interrupted by the sound of Louis’ windchime outside.

“Do you remember,” Matthew smiled, looking outside at the snow. “When I taught you how to
fish with your hands?”

“Yes,” Harry smiled. “A quick motion, dig your nails in and hold on.”

“And follow the bears.”

“Of course. They know where the best fish are.” Harry followed Matthew’s eyes outside, “do you
remember when you broke my ribs?”

Matthew’s bright blue eyes were low, peeking at Harry through his thick long lashes. “The first or
fourth time?”

Harry scoffed, “the third.”

Matthew considered it, “ah, I snapped them with my teeth.”

“You did. It was one of the most painful things I have ever experienced.”

“More than when I whipped you?”

Harry smirked, “much more.”

Matthew smiled absently, “I love all our memories, Harry.”

“As do I.”

“All of them?”

“Most.”

Matthew stood up, “would you both like to go on a run?” He turned around and Harry and Israel
were already removing their shirts. “Well then.” Matthew removed his shirt, glancing at Israel.
“Like old times.”

Matthew stood slowly, eyeing the alpha in front of him. “May I help you?”

The alpha swallowed, licking his lips, “I have heard many things of you.”

Matthew grinned, knife tight in his hand hiding underneath his cloak. “Oh?”

“My name is Hamel. You are Matthew.”

Matthew sighed, “I have somewhere to be and I will not be late. Excuse me.”

“I know you will kill Jehu.” The alpha came closer, “I have been sent to kill you.”

“Will you?”

“Not alone.”

Matthew smiled softly, blinking at the alpha, “Well, the war starts now then.”

Hamel pressed his lips together, “kill him.”

Matthew ran at Hamel plunging his knife between his shoulder and the tree. He smirked, “you all
are too slow.” He spun, ripping the knife from the alpha’s body. He stabbed the alpha behind him
in the eye, kicking out his knee. Matthew shoved him against Hamel, jumping back. “Slow and
predictable.”

Hamel growled, transforming. Matthew would almost call it beautiful. Antarctica’s wolves had the
whitest fur he’d ever seen.

Matthew dropped the knife and his cloak, looking through the bare trees at the wolves blending in
with the snow. He rolled his shoulders, dark skin rocking against the flurry of white.

“Come.” He dropped to his knees, bones bending to display his wolf. Matthew was very proud of
his wolf, proud of his coat and his size.

The alpha took off in a dash, pleased that the wolves were stupid enough to follow. He ran through
the trees, careful of the wolves jumping down from them. This was not his territory. It was
freezing.

Matthew only stopped running when he stopped hearing noise. He glided through the dense snow,
eyes dilating at the red now coating the white. He ran back in a hurry, heart racing at the silvery
wolf he knew.

Ezekiel.

No sooner did he fine Ezekiel, did he find the blackest wolf he’d ever seen. The blackest, most
beautiful coat he’d ever touched.

Israel.

The way Israel looked at him after snapping a wolf between his teeth was frightening. The way he
roared, showed power that most just did not have.

Matthew did not just pick them because they were his friends.

The feeling of pure fury punched through his chest when two wolves jumped on Israel all because
Matthew had distracted him.

Mercy was the last thing on his mind.

“You could have died!” Israel growled, covered in wounds, “I hate that you do this!”

Matthew panted, holding his side, leaning against Ezekiel.

“Stop screaming at him, Israel.” Ezekiel stroked Matthew’s face weakly, kissing his temple. “We
are tired, and screaming is not going to help.”

“You could have died!”

Matthew sobbed, dropping to Ezekiel’s lap. He closed his eyes, pain sizzling in his bones. They
won but not easily, not by surrender. The troops were exhausted but none died. That was all that
mattered.

“We were supposed to go in together! You made yourself a fucking beacon! You are supposed to
be our leader! You acted irresponsibly!”

“Israel!” Ezekiel growled, “enough. Hold him or leave.”

Israel left and a piece of Matthew’s heart followed. It followed Israel out the door. If Matthew
wasn’t in so much pain, he would have blinked twice at seeing Asher following behind Israel.
Following him into the cold Artic air.

He held out a desperate bleeding hand towards the door, “no…”

Ezekiel kissed Matthew once more, “sh. I will come back. I swear.” He stood on wobbly legs,
covering Matthew. “Sh, alpha.”

The alpha cried openly, reliving the fight again and again in his head. Watching Israel be thrown
left and right, dragged. Angry at his troops for not fighting for themselves but for him. The goal
was clear during the middle of the fight; ‘kill Matthew’. Jehu wanted his head, wanted his body
and his skin so he could wear it. Israel wouldn’t stop protecting him, no matter how many times
Matthew snapped at him. The troops following in line.

Matthew’s back was on fire. One of the wolves pinned him, trying to skin him. He’d felt worse
pain in his life, but it had been a while.

He gritted his teeth, crying out when he sat up. He whined at the solider that entered. “Matthew?”
Bran ran to him, beaten just as he was. The alpha covered Matthew in blankets, wetting a cloth to
wipe his face. “I have you.”

Matthew looked away, wanting nothing but for Israel and Ezekiel to return. He whined louder,
ignoring the blush that crossed Bran’s face.

“Get out.”

Matthew shivered at the voice, almost falling off the bed to try and crawl to his right hands.

“Get out!” Israel screamed, “You are lucky we do not kill you for coming in here!”

“He was crying and -whining,” Bran puffed. “Something was wrong.”

“Get out.”

Bran looked back at Matthew before limping out of the room. Matthew dropped his head,
exhausted. He grit his teeth when Israel laid him on his stomach.

“I have found medication. Do not move.” Israel laid a soft kiss to Matthew’s shoulder. He
whispered sweet nothings in his ear while Ezekiel gathered more blankets. “I have you.”

That sounded right. The right words from the right mouth.

Matthew turned onto his side despite Israel’s protests. He hugged him, crying into his shoulder.
Israel kissed his shaking lips, rubbing his cold thigh.

“Sh, alpha.”

“I will go find more medicine.”

Israel tossed Ezekiel a knife, “Kill anyone who does not give it to you.”

“Of course.”

He turned back to Matthew, rubbing away his tears, “I need to put some on your back, Matthew.”

Matthew rubbed his nose against Israel’s, kissing him again. He shook his head, whispering, “do
not leave me.”

“I will never. Not even in death.” Israel recovered him, “I have you.”

Matthew sat up, fingers rubbing the sleep from his eyes. He let the thick comforter fall off his
shoulders, looking down beside him. Matthew sighed softly at Israel, running a soft hand across
the alpha’s back.

Harry was still missing, and the reminder brought new tears to his eyes. His heart was so heavy.
One-hundred sixty-nine days and Matthew cried every morning and every night. He read over old
emails, old messages, listened to old voicemails, looked at old photos. Not having any new ones,
only being able to read old ones, killed his spirit.

The leader stood, rolling his shoulders. They were back on the rug. The rug that carried all of
Matthew’s anger and sadness. The rug that had so many kinds of love in it. The rug that belonged
to Asher but now belonged to Israel. Matthew finally almost got rid of it. Finally found the strength
to put Asher to rest.

Then Harry disappeared and Matthew became close to the rug once again.

He gave the alpha one more look. His eyes pleaded for him to wake and hold him. Matthew’s
selfishness was eating him alive. He begged Israel to find an omega and be happy. The way Israel
had kissed him, stroked his cheek and said ‘no, never’, squeezed his heart. Matthew didn’t want
him to go no matter how he begged. If Israel left, Matthew might follow.

The alpha went outside into Alaska’s harsh winter. He kneeled in the freezing snow, sitting back
on his knees. He cupped his hands together, breathing out thin white smoke. Matthew closed his
eyes, chanting a prayer to the Elements, asking with them for Harry’s safety. Pleading with them to
return him. He confessed his selfishness while sobbing. He wanted Harry back more than anything.
Wanted to apologize to him. Thank him. Love him harder than before.

Matthew wanted to just hug him.

“Ooh, alpha,” Israel breathed, helping him up. “Why would you leave me alone?”

Matthew cried, cold tears on his even colder cheeks. He dropped to the nest, crawling underneath
the blankets. A nest. An unnecessary part of their relationship. Matthew blushed when he first saw
it. He was furious as well.

“It is freezing, Matthew.” Israel climbed in beside him, hugging him close. “I am cold too. Stay
with me.”

Matthew nodded, squirming as close as he could. He breathed in, “may I please join the search
today?”

The search that Matthew started. A search he was on since they realized something was wrong.
Matthew didn’t sleep, didn’t eat. He searched and searched until he passed out. A search that used
every single being in their military. Matthew called in bootcamp Wolves to search, called in
Reserve Wolves.

“You will not. You will stay here and wait until I return. Please.”

“Matthew,” Mark frowned, “what are you cooking? -oh.” The omega stood straighter, “hello
Harry, Zayn -Israel.”

“Hello Mark, good morning.” Harry bowed his head, “we apologize for coming so early. We came
a day early.”

Matthew flipped the omelet on the stove, “he is fine.”

Zayn grinned, “are you?”

Mark snorted, trying to hold in his attitude, “hm.”

Matthew grabbed a plate, “an omelet and oatmeal. Would you like?”

Mark bit his lip hard, walking past the alpha to the refrigerator. “Should I starve?”

“You eat enough that you will not.”

Israel smirked, sipping his coffee and Mark stuck out his tongue. “You feed Israel but not me?”

“Israel was here first.”

“Will you feed me or not, alpha?”

Matthew smiled at him, grinned. Matthew was a beautiful alpha with beautiful blue eyes and a
gorgeous smile. His teeth were white, and his canines were large. His skin was dark, a complete
opposite to Mark’s pale skin. Skin that bounced off any surface. Skin that Mark stared at longer
than he should.

Mark learned a lot about Matthew. No matter how aggravating the alpha was; beings loved him.
Alphas looked at him in ways that’s alphas shouldn’t. Omegas stared too, in all kinds of ways.
They stared at Mark with pure jealousy and Mark stared back.

If only they knew that there was nothing to be jealous of.

Mark liked Matthew, more than he should but not romantically. Something about Matthew
screamed ‘father figure’, a father he never had. Matthew gave him small smiles when he did
something good. The alpha taught him how to hold a knife. Taught him what part to bite if he
wanted to kill.

Matthew taught him how to kill alphas or omegas. Taught him that, in death, they were all equal.

But, that smile, it was something else.

“I will feed you, always.”

Mark turned away, shaking his head with a smile. “Good.” He grabbed a bottle of water, closing
the door with his foot even though Matthew hated it.

“Mark,” Harry spoke. Harry’s voice was a knife in the silence. The alpha was proud. He was
aggressive and too smart for his own good. He watched him like a hawk.

There was a mutual dislike, but Mark was careful with his words. Matthew tolerated only so much
bad talk about Harry. If Matthew was the father, Harry and Mark were siblings.

“Harry.”

Harry rarely smiled, never at him. He left those smiles for his children and for his omega. He
saved his smiles for Matthew. Mark was afraid of him no matter how many times Matthew assured
him that Harry was harmless -to a degree.

“Louis wishes to have lunch with you soon.”

Mark nodded, “I would love that.”

Harry’s eyes lowered and Mark wanted to scream at the tension. He knew that Harry knew
something. Harry had to know something.

“I will tell him then.”

Mark breathed, walking behind Matthew. He kissed the alpha’s naked back, glancing at Israel who
watched him carefully. When Mark looked at Zayn, the alpha was grinning behind his mug of
coffee.

He wondered if he was worrying about the wrong alpha.

“Ash!” Matthew held the door open for Ezekiel and Israel. “Come, come.”

“Thank you for inviting us.”

Matthew smiled, motioning them to follow, “They are here!”

Asher came out of the hallway, smiling wide, “Israel! Ezekiel! It has been so long!” He hugged the
alphas, grinning, “I thought you were not coming back with my sweet alpha.”

Matthew rolled his eyes, “please stop.”

Asher winked, “thank you for bringing him home safely.”

Ezekiel smirked, “we will always bring him home safely.”

Asher folded his arms, “I have no doubt.” He smiled at Israel, “so quiet, Israel?”

“Just tired.” Israel half-smiled, “how are you, Ash?”

Asher hugged Matthew, kissing his cheek hard, “I think, think, I am the happiest alpha on the
planet. I think,” He growled playfully, “I have the most beautiful, amazing alpha and he is
protected by some of the best alphas I know.”

Ezekiel and Israel bowed their heads, “thank you, Asher.”

“So formal. Come!” Asher grabbed their arms, “you have become Matthew’s First-Soldiers today.
You were family before, but now, even more than that. I hope that we will become even closer
after today.”

Matthew watched the alphas be dragged away, heart soaring with pride. Matthew was a leader and
now he had his First-Soldiers, his right hands. When it was time to choose, there was no hesitation
on who would be there for him. Israel and him were best friends since young. When they met
Ezekiel, everything came together. They all wanted the same thing; they reached for the same
thing.

“Yeux bleus, are you okay?”

Matthew smiled, “I am, Ash.” He sighed, walking to his alpha. “Just happy. I love them so much.”

“As I have learned to as well.” Asher grinned, “they accept us, and I think I will always love them
for that. When you told me you were going to tell them, I was scared but not anymore.” He kissed
Matthew’s nose, “our family is coming together.”

Matthew whined low, “I love you so much.”

“Oh, so soft.” Asher rubbed his back, “I love you too, sweet alpha. Love you so much.”

“I knew you and Israel had something going on.”

Matthew sighed, “I am not talking about this.”

“No, no.” Mark sat in front of the alpha. “You have to tell me now! Who else knows?”

“No one. End it.”

“What!” Mark threw up his hands, “start over! Please!”

“Mark,” Matthew took a deep breath, “I have an extreme amount of patience. You are pushing it.”

“Tell me.” Mark glared, “now.”

“Tell you what?”

“Who was Asher? How did he die? When did it start?”

Matthew rubbed his face, “Elements.”

“Tell me!”

“Fine! Just be quiet!” Matthew laid his string in his lap, closing his eyes. “Asher was an alpha. We
were together.” He sighed, “I loved him. He died in Antarctica. In the snow. I held him as he
died.” The alpha frowned, “he was trying to save children…”

“He sounds amazing.”

“Yes, he was.”

“How did you and Israel-”

“Israel was the only one I would allow close enough. He made sure I did not die or starve. He was
there for me no matter what. My feelings for him blended. I still do not know what I feel but I
don’t try to find out either.”

“I do not think anyone would say anything if you both-”

“No, they will not but I will not allow it. Not again.”

“Asher is dead, Matthew.” Mark swallowed, “he is not here anymore. Israel is.”

“Israel will die just like Asher did. I cannot lose him too.”

“Israel will not die-”

“The Elements will take him just like they took Ash!” Matthew looked away, covering his mouth.
“They took him from me in the snow. I told him that that would happen. We were cursed. He did
not care.” Matthew groaned, “I feel like crying but-”

“It still is not for Asher because he is dead.” Mark stood up on his knees, hands on Matthew’s
thighs. “You miss Israel. Elements, I miss him. He is always here, with you. He makes you smile.”
The omega frowned, “the Elements do not take lives, Matthew. Our beliefs are different. Asher
died saving beings; the Elements would never curse him for that.”

Matthew swallowed, “we were going to adopt a child.”

Mark cupped his face, “I am sorry.”

Matthew sobbed, “I just want them home.”

“You think you are going to lose him in the snow.” Matthew nodded. “And you think it will be
your fault.”

“Yes, because it will be.”

“He will come home safe, Matthew. You cannot keep blaming the Elements for taking Asher life.
It is a slap to him. He died with honor. You cannot have a life with him anymore but do not lose
the one you have now worried about the one you had.”

Matthew tilted his head to the side, “thank you, Mark.”

Mark smiled, tears in his own eyes, “thank you for bringing me here. I am sure going back there
was scary, but you did it to help us even though it was not your problem. You are a hero; Asher
was a hero. Heroes are never forgotten. Israel will be someone’s hero. If he is not already
someone’s hero.”

Matthew sucked in a breath, going to the rug on the floor. “I hate this rug. I want it gone.”

Mark smiled sadly, “then let it go.”

 Demetrius 4/5
Chapter Summary

The new, the old and the untold of Cold Little Heart

Chapter Notes

The story of Demetrius part 4

“Okay, omega, but think about it,” Jeremiah started. “If we marry in July, it will not be too hot and
if it is not too hot then you will not have to wear such a large sweater.”

Demetrius sat in their nest, the nest they made, to make him feel safe. He rubbed his chin, looking
down at their shared journal, a journal Jeremiah had suggested. Sometimes Deme didn’t want to
talk, sometimes he didn’t want anything, and Jeremiah caught onto his moods. Caught onto what a
needy omega he was; something Demetrius hated just a little.

He loved his mother; Louis was secure and strong. Never needy, as far as he could tell.

He didn’t want to fit the ‘typical omega’. The needy, whiny, constant-attention-needing omega that
couldn’t do for themselves. And he wasn’t, to an extent. He could do anything for himself, but he
loved Jeremiah. Nothing felt better than to walk out of his home just to come back to it.

Demetrius was needy though. He needed anything his alpha could give him.

Jeremiah thought that expression through writing would be a fine solution to Demetrius’ mood
swings. The first page was a photo of them taken by Abigail. It was Deme asleep in the hammock
on their patio, Jeremiah kneeling on the deck, hand on Demetrius’ cheek.

To say that he was thankful for his twin an understatement.

“Okay,” Deme nodded. Writing ‘July’ under their; ‘future plans’. He took a sticker from the pile of
stickers beside him, putting the wedding rings beside the word ‘July’. “July it is.”

“You can say no.”

Demetrius looked up, frowning, “I know I can. I have never said yes to something I didn’t want.”

“I know but you also are not giving any alternatives.”

“Do you want me to?”

Jeremiah thought for a moment, “I do not -know?”

Demetrius giggled, folding his legs, “I just know that I want a gown and I do not want to have to
wear a gown with my snow jacket.”

Miah grinned, “you get so cold, beautiful.”

Demetrius preened, “I know…”

The alpha leaned down to kiss between Demetrius’ brows, “let me see.”

The omega shook his head, “later, when I’m gone.”

“That is not how it works, Deme,” Miah’s voice was so soft, so lovingly but firm in its stance. “It is
our book and I can have it as long as you are not using it.”

“I am using it.”

Jeremiah’s brow rose, “Deme.”

Demetrius looked away, growling low, “I do not want to do it anymore then.” He refused to look at
his boyfriend, at his smile. The smile that reminded Demetrius what a brat he was.

Abraham called him a brat often, called him spoiled.

He wondered what his brother would call him if he were there.

Spoiled rotten.

The alpha clicked his tongue, “No.” Demetrius shivered, biting his lip, handing over the journal.
“Thank you, beautiful.” He took the journal, flipping back, looking for old entries. “Can I read it
out loud?”

“Ugh,” Deme groaned, getting up to use the bathroom.

“Can I?”

“I do not care.” Demetrius slammed the door. Leaning on it while Jeremiah started reading.

“’I was very angry at Miah this past weekend’”, The alpha read. “’He’s a likeable person and
people are attracted to him and I cannot find it in me to ignore it.’ -That is it? No reason why you
are angry at me?”
“I wrote why,” Deme growled.

Jeremiah knocked softly on the door, “omega, come out here.” Demetrius opened the door,
frowning at his happy boyfriend. “You do not like that people like me?”

“I do not like to share you.”

“Do you think I like sharing you?”

“You do not have to. I do not have friends!”

“Your sister comes here more and more every day. She likes to wedge herself between us
constantly and the only way I can get her to leave is if Eva is here.”

Deme folded his arms, “my twin is my everything and she is going nowhere.”

“I know how much Abigail means to you, Deme.” Jeremiah closed the journal, “Deme, why do
you feel like you always need to be defensive?”

“I am not defensive.”

“You are,” Jeremiah laughed. “You are doing it right now.”

Deme frowned, picking at his soft pants, pants his twin bought him. He walked over to a chair,
sitting on it. The omega shrugged, “do you know how I told you about my mom? About her ex-
alpha.” Jeremiah nodded seriously. “I do sometimes worry that that could happen to me too. I
never worry that you will hurt me, Miah. I just,” Demetrius sighed. “My mother did not think CJ
would hurt him either. He said it happens slowly, first they make you feel bad about your choices,
then they take your choices, then they separate you from your family.”

Jeremiah squatted, “and have I ever done any of those things?”

“Never.”

“Darling,” Miah smiled wide, canines glistening. “I have not stopped trying to befriend your
father.”

Demetrius laughed, nodding, “I know.”

“And I let Abigail sleep with us, even Eva. Anyone in your life is a part of my life.”

Demetrius nodded, “thank you, alpha.”

The alpha grinned, “anyway, I am sure I will disappear if something happens to you.”

Deme nodded in agreement. “My father and brother wait for you to mess up. Patiently.”

Jeremiah’s eyes grew, “do they?

“Yes.”

“Abi,” Demetrius knocked on his twin’s door, before opening it. He sighed at Eva on top his sister.
“Hello.”
“Elements, Deme!” Abi jumped, “busy!”

Demetrius closed the door behind him, “I need you to take me to the library.”

Eva climbed off his twin, sitting at the edge of the large bed. She smiled, “for what?”

“He asked me,” Abigail groaned. She sat up, running a hand thru her messy curls. “Right now?”

“Mmhm.” Demetrius tilted his head at his sister when she slid off the bed.

Demetrius didn’t come to Abigail often but when he did, she never denied him. Abigail stopped
time to help Demetrius, whereas Abby would roll his eyes then do it. He waited, watching her
change her shirt, looking at Eva who watched as well.

Demetrius understood. His sister was beautiful, she carried herself in such a overbearing way.
Abigail was a big smile and giggles one minute and a seething ball of fangs the next. It was a
wonderful sight how she silenced a room, how she conquered a room.

Sometimes with yelling, sometimes just like this -with silence.

Abigail walked up to him, now about a foot taller, cupping his cheek. She kissed his forehead,
smiling with low eyes, “hello, by the way.”

Demetrius smiled back, brushing their noses together. “I missed you.”

“You did not have to miss me, I offered to go to Jeremiah’s house.”

Demetrius rolled his eyes, “privacy please.”

“Never, ever ask me for privacy.” She pinched his cheek, “my twin, my privacy.” She scratched
her hip, walking to Eva, “do you want to come?”

“Yeah.” Eva smiled warmly, “I love hanging out with Deme.”

“You both can stay in the car.” Demetrius turned around, hiding his smile when they both growled.
He left the room, going down the stairs.

“Demetrius,” his father stood at the bottom of the stairs. “Why are you smiling?”

“I am not allowed to smile?”

“Not like that.”

Demetrius giggled, “I am happy, baba. That is why.”

“Hmph.” Harry kissed the top of his head, scenting him. “You did not tell me when you returned.”

“I apologize. I just returned and I needed to go to the library.”

“I will take you then.”

“I asked Abi already.”

“Then I will come along.” His father started walking to the door, “your mother is with your brother
and Isaac.”

Demetrius stuck his hands in his pockets, “Abi is going to be upset that you are coming.”
Harry tilted his head, “I do not care.”

“Deme,” Abigail went down the stairs quickly, “are you ready?”

“Yes. Baba is coming.”

“No,” Abigail waved a hand at her father, not even looking at him. “So, he can criticize my driving,
no.”

“I will not be criticizing your driving, because you will not be driving. I will.”

“You,” Abigail did look at Harry then. “We never invited.”

“I am not ever required to be invited. I just arrive.”

“You,” Abigail took a deep breath. “make me so angry.”

Deme smiled, looking at Eva who watched his twin with the softest eyes. He blushed when she
looked at him, winking.

Demetrius pulled his scarf over his mouth when they left, trying to not smile so hard.

“Yes, yes, thank you. You as well.” Jeremiah had been on the phone for half an hour, talking to a
bootcamp not too far away. “Elements,” He huffed, throwing his phone on the bed. He quickly
looked at Deme, “hey, beautiful. Are you okay?”

Demetrius nodded from inside their nest, food between his legs. “I am fine.” He brought a spoonful
to his mouth. “It sounded good.”

“Yeah? I hope so.” Miah kissed him, opening his mouth for a bite of food. He chewed, “I hope I
get the job.”

“Do not speak with a full mouth.”

Jeremiah grinned, swallowing, “my apologies, omega baby.” He sat on the bed, “how will you feel
about this?”

“About what?”

“Deme,” Jeremiah moved a piece of hair from Demetrius’ green eye. “How do you feel about me
getting this job?”

“You mean, how do I feel about you leaving for a month?”

The alpha pressed his lips together, staring at Demetrius when he started eating again. “Deme.”

“I,” Demetrius grabbed his water bottle, taking a sip. “Cannot think of anything worse than you
leaving for a month.” He licked his lips, “except you not getting this job that you really want.” He
poked at his food, “my brother said that he will come over more if you do have to leave for a
month. Even though he comes over a lot as it is…” Deme mumbled. “I will be okay.”

Jeremiah said nothing for a while. He slid to his knees, looking up at Demetrius. “You know that
my goal is to be in Sector Three, right?”
“I do.” Demetrius swallowed, “I also know that means you will be gone for months on end and I
will be alone for a long time.” He nodded, “I know.”

“How do you feel about that?”

“You sound like my therapist.” Demetrius shrugged, “I feel nothing about it because it has not
happened yet.”

“Will you break up with me?” Demetrius didn’t respond, staring at his food. “Deme, look at me.”
He didn’t, growling when Jeremiah grabbed his arm.

“What.”

“Will you break up with me?”

“I do not know.”

“No?” Jeremiah stood up, “I am going to take you home.”

Demetrius shrugged, sliding off the bed, leaving his plate on the side table. He grabbed his sweater
and bag before walking out of the bedroom.

“I just,” Demetrius whined, digging his face into Abraham’s chest. “Just hold me.”

Abraham was holding him, rubbing his back, kissing his head. He was scenting Demetrius for the
last ten minutes, humming to his brother. Isaac was there too, stroking his thigh, giving him water
when Demetrius started hiccupping.

“I will keep holding you. I just want to know what happened, Deme.”

“I do not want to talk about it.”

“Will you at least tell me if he hurt you?”

“I hurt him,” Deme sniffled, “is ama on his way?”

“He is, Deme.” Abraham pulled his brother closer, “Demetrius.” He tilted the omega’s head up,
“tell me what happened.”

The omega moved away, lip wobbling, looking down at Isaac who looked back. He took a deep
breath, “Miah is -looking for a job with a bootcamp and he will have to leave for a month.”
Abraham nodded, knowing the information already. “He just -he wants to be in Sector Three. He
deserves it, was born to be in it. But then-”

“Then he may be gone for even longer,” Isaac finished. He frowned, “I see.”

Demetrius nodded, “and he asked if I would break up with him and I did not know. He took me
home. I do not want to be alone.”

Abraham sighed in relief, patting his brother’s head. “Deme, you do not have to break up with him
if he leaves you. I thought you loved him.”

“I do!” Deme growled, moving away but Abraham held him still. “I do love him.”
“Then why would you break up with him? I had to leave Isaac for a week when I became an
instructor. He did not break up with me.”

“I just,” Deme frowned, looking up at his brother, “do not want to be without him.”

“And do you think he wants to be without you?”

“Now he will want to be. I left!” Demetrius cried, whining high, “he will be angry at me because I
left!”

“To your brother’s displeasure,” Isaac soothed, “Jeremiah loves you too much to be angry with
you. He may just be upset, Deme, it is natural. He does not hate you.”

“Ugh,” Demetrius rubbed his eyes, “can you please, please call ama. Please.”

Abraham nodded at Isaac who stood. He kissed Deme’s cheek, licking at his tears to soothe him.
“Sh, omega.” Demetrius sniffled, rubbing against Abraham’s shirt again. “You will be fine.”

Demetrius took off, shivering because of the cold air. He grit his teeth at the pricks of cold that
seeped deep into his bones. He slid down a small hill, senses stuck on every snowflake that fell,
every inch of snow under his paws. He could hear Miah close behind, growling viciously because
he was running, running away.

His alpha wasn’t fond of chasing.

Demetrius ran though, ran through the thin trees, gliding left just before Jeremiah could jump on
him. He quickly went up a tree, howling loud at the sound of rustling. The small wolf shook his fur
of snow, finally opening his eyes to stare down at his boyfriend even if it burned.

Demetrius huffed, lungs burning painfully from the cold and adrenaline. His eyes grew when the
large grey wolf started running away.

Demetrius ran from him, but he didn’t want him to leave. He wanted him to keep chasing.

Keep hope alive.

The omega whined, cutting it off when he saw that his alpha wasn’t running away but taking a
running start to get up the tree. It wasn’t easy to climb trees; Demetrius was good at it because he
often hid from his siblings and father. Wolves could climb trees, but it wasn’t common, especially
not such high trees.

Demetrius backed towards the branch, knowing Miah wouldn’t grab him because it would break
the branch. The alpha glared, snarling. His breath came out hot and white, “omega!”

Demetrius frowned, now staring at his boyfriend in flesh, shivering from the cold.

“What the fuck are you doing!”

Demetrius swallowed, closing his eyes. He wished he could cover his ears.

“Get down from there, you are going to fall!”

Demetrius whined, fur blowing in the strong wind. He shook his head, green and blue eyes staring
into his alpha’s gray ones. Demetrius bit his lip, standing up straight on the thin branch. “I am so
angry with you.”

“Then be angry, do not do this! It is freezing, Deme!” Miah wobbled, standing up straight, “if you
fall you are going to get hurt!” He barred his teeth, looking down at the branch. “Come here.”

Demetrius frowned, hugging his arms, “I am spoiled, Miah. I -I am spoiled but I do not ask for
much. I just want this. I want us so bad that I want you to leave so I do not have to deal with this!”
He crouched when the branch shook.

Jeremiah reached out, “Elements.” He crouched as well, holding onto the tree, “come here, now,
Demetrius. Now!”

Deme crawled to him, finding warmth in his boyfriend’s warm body. “You will transform and
jump down this instant.”

He cried into the alpha’s neck, holding on tight when Jeremiah’s body went from flesh to fur. He
sobbed into his fur, gripping it tight before pulling away. Demetrius almost screamed at the sun
piercing his vision. He quickly closed his eyes, jumping down, taking off towards Jeremiah’s
house.

Jeremiah threw a towel on his head, rubbing his long hair. He pulled it off, observing Deme for a
moment before hanging the towel to dry. When Jeremiah came back into the room Demetrius was
laying in the nest they made.

Together.

Jeremiah threw their journal at him and Demetrius threw it to the floor, staring at nothing.

Jeremiah huffed, walking in a circle. He covered his mouth, thinking, sitting in a chair. “Talk to me
then.”

“No.”

“Then write it.”

“No.”

The alpha nodded, “why come here if you are going to do this? Why come here and apologize if
you were just going to make me chase you for five fucking miles!” Demetrius flinched, hiding his
face. “Why apologize if we are not even going to speak, baby? Why!”

Demetrius swallowed his whine, forgoing pity on himself. He sat up, safe in Jeremiah’s shirt and
pants his father had given him. He rubbed his nose against the long sleeve, “I hate this.” He shook
his head, “my head hurts.”

“Your head hurts? I wonder why, Deme!”

“Stop screaming at me.”

“No! I have every right to scream to you!”

Demetrius stared at him, eyes low, “do not scream at me. I have never screamed at you. You have
no right.” The omega looked way, drowsy, “I did not ask for this.”
“No? You did not run from me? You want me to chase you.”

“No,” Demetrius licked his dry lips. “I have always believed I would marry my sister.” He smiled
sadly, “I knew it was not normal anymore, but I believed it. Then I found someone I loved, in a
very different way but I knew that my sister could never hurt me. I knew someone else could, but
not my twin.” He sniffled, “I have known you for a long time, Miah. I know we are young, but we
are not a typical couple; we are supposed to be together-”

“Then why-”

“Let me speak.” Demetrius growled, “I let everyone talk. Let me talk.” He looked at the pillows on
the floor, “You came to me. You pushed and pushed even when I said no, even when I wanted to
say yes. You accepted me completely. You remind me of my mother, and I am my father.
Jeremiah, I know myself very well and I know that there is no one who can love me like you do.”
He smiled sadly, “you make my life feel so easy. So simple. Our love is so simple.” Deme rubbed
a tear away, “I have one heart and it is always with you because I am always with you. If you
leave, -Miah,” Demetrius looked him dead in the eye, “I will die without a heart.”

Jeremiah sat up, hands folding in his lap, “do you want me to change my wants for you?”

“Yes,” Demetrius shrugged weakly, “but I am not cruel. I am selfish, not cruel. I know what you
want, and I know you know what I want.” He took a deep breath, “I have never been able to
express myself, Miah. It is a constant act but, you see me. You see this. I can speak with you; I feel
heard with you. I am fearless with you. What happens when you are gone, Jeremiah?”

The alpha leaned forward, elbows on his knees, “If you are nothing without me, then you should
not be with me.” Demetrius sat up a little straighter. “It makes me so happy that I can be what you
need, the same way you are what I need but, like you said, I know you. I know when you look in a
mirror, you see beauty. I know you are a spitting image of your father. I know you love your twin
and your brother, and you aspire to be like your mother, but you are your father.” Jeremiah smiled
softly, “tough and ruthless on the outside. Soft and loving on the inside. I want to know when I
leave, that I will come back to my needy, confident, powerful omega. I want to know that you love
me so much that you will stay with me, Deme.”

He went to his knees, crawling up to the edge of the bed. “We can both be selfish. I want what I
want, and you can want what you want. One thing we both want is one another and that is our
constant.” The alpha stroked his cheek, “baby, I -right now, live and breathe to see you happy. Can
we try? Please.”

Demetrius nodded solemnly.

“I want this, I have wanted this before you, but I cannot promise I will want it after you. I cannot
promise that I will want anything after you because you are all I want. If I ever feeling like I am
losing you to something I want, why would I keep it.” Demetrius whined. “Because I do not want
you, Demetrius, I need you. I need everything you are and everything you can give and I would
never, ever, give you up for something I want.”

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!